fm3026 1.my14-15 CRACKING THE EGG .z57
jivadas
DAILY READINGS th 16 May, 2019
fm5068 2.my16-17 The sanga.Connexion .z53
fm7079 3.my15..17 A Gathering of Gods .z42
fm3027 1.my16-17 THE MANY LIVES OF QUEEN LILA .z59
fm3026 1.my14-15 CRACKING THE EGG .z57
Oॐm
CRACKING THE EGG
MOTHER AND SON
*vasishtha said—
3.26.1
इति ते वर-वर्णिन्यौ ततो ब्रह्माण्ड-मण्डलात् ।
iti te vara-varNinyau tata:_brahmANDa-maNDalAt |
निर्गत्य_अन्यद् अनुप्राप्ते यत्र तद् ब्राह्मण.अस्पदम् ॥३।२६।१॥
nirgatya_anyat_anu.prApte yatra tat_brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|1||
.
so
those two excellent ladies,
having passed thru the shell of the Cosmic Egg
found themselves in another place
:
a Brâhmin's home
.
iti
te vara-varNinyau x
tata:_brahmANDa-maNDalAt x
nirgatya x
anyat_anu.prApte yatra x
tat_brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|1||
~vlm.1 Vashistha said:.After the excellent ladies had returned from their visit of the mundane sphere, they entered the abode where the Brahman had lived before.
~vlm.p.1. Vasishtha said:—After the excellent ladies had returned from their visit of physical sphere, they entered the house where the holy brAhmaNa used to live.
02
ततो ददृशतुः सद्म स्वम् एवम् सिद्ध-योषितौ ।
tata:_dadRzatu: sadma svam evam siddha-yoSitau |
अदृश्ये एव लोकस्य मण्डपम् ब्राह्मण.आस्पदम् ॥३।२६।२॥
a.dRzye eva lokasya maNDapam brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|2||
.
tata:_dadRzatu: sadma.house- svam evam siddha-yoSitau |
a.dRzye eva lokasya maNDapam brAhmaNa.Aspadam x
.
and
there
they saw
her own home,
and the home-tomb of the Brâhmin
~vlm. .. the tomb or tope of the brAhmaNa.
[where she had covered him with flowers]
.
but
lIlA & the Goddess
were invisible to everyone
.
~vlm.p.2 There the holy ladies, unseen by anyone, saw the tomb of the brAhmaNa.
03
चिन्ता-विधुर-दासीकम् बाष्प-क्लिन्न.अङ्गना-मुखम् ।
cintA-vidhura-dAsIkam bASpa-klinna.aGganA-mukham |
विध्वस्त-प्राय-वदनम् शीर्ण-पर्ण.अम्बुज.उपमम् ॥३।२६।०३॥
vidhvasta-prAya-vadanam zIrNa-parNa.ambuja.upamam ||3|26|03||
.
for there
were weeping maidservants,
tears
dripping down their cheeks,
faces
darkened by their despondency,
haggard as withered lotus-leaves
.
cintA.care-vidhura.xx-dAsIka.xx-m x
bASpa.xx-klinna.xx-aGgana.courtyard/woman-mukha.xx-m =
vidhvasta.xx-prAya.xx-vadana.face-m x
zIrNa.xx-parNa.xx-ambuja.waterborn.lotus-like/resembling-m x
.
~vlm.p.3 The maid servants were dejected with sorrow, and the faces of the women were soiled with tears, faded like lotuses with their withered leaves.
~vlm.p.3 The maid servants were dejected with sorrow, and the faces of the women were soiled with tears, faded like lotuses with their withered leaves.
x
xx1.12.1 02 03
04
नष्ट-उत्सव-पुर-प्रायम् अगस्त्य.आत्तम् इव_अर्णवम् ।
naSTa-utsava-pura-prAyam agastya.Attam iva_arNavam |
ग्रीष्म-दग्धम् इव_उद्यानम् विद्युद् दग्धम् इव द्रुमम् ॥३।२६।४॥
grISma-dagdham iva_udyAnam vidyut_dagdham iva drumam ||3|26|4||
.
there was no feasting in the town
:
they were
dry
as the ocean when *agastya drank it bone.dry;
dry
as a garden burned.dry by the summer heat;
or
dry
as a tree seared by a lightning-bolt
.
naSTa.xx-utsava.xx-pura.xx-prAya.xx-m x
agastya.xx-Atta.xx-m iva.like/as.if - arNava.sea/ocean-m - as.if Agastya had drunk the sea =
grISma-dagdham iva_udyAnam
like a garden in the summer heat
vidyut_dagdham iva drumam
or a lightning.stricken tree
.
~vlm.p.4 All joy had fled from the house, leaving it like the dry bed of the dead sea after its waters were sucked. It was like a garden parched in summer, or a tree struck by lightening.
05
वातच्-छिन्नम् इव_अम्भोदम् हिम-दग्धम् इव_अम्बुजम् ।
vAtat-chinnam iva_ambhodam hima-dagdham iva_ambujam |
अल्प-स्नेह-दशम् दीपम् इव_आलोकन-भेदनम् ॥३।२६।०५॥
alpa-sneha-dazam dIpam iva_Alokana-bhedanam ||3|26|05||
.
they were like a cloud shattered by the wind
or
lotuses burned by the snow
or
a lamp running out of oil, so dim that you can scarcely see
.
vAtat-chinnam iva_ambhodam x
hima-dagdham iva_ambujam x
alpa-sneha-dazam dIpam iva_Alokana-bhedanam x
.
~vlm.p.5 It was as joyless as a dried lotus torn by a blast or withering under frost; and as faint as the light of a lamp without its wick or oil; and as dim as the eyeball without its light.
06
आसन्न-मृत्यु-करुण.आकुल-वक्त्र-कान्ति-
Asanna-mRtyu-karuNa.Akula-vaktra-kAnti=
संशीर्ण-जीर्ण-तरु.पर्ण-वन=उपमानम् ।
saMzIrNa-jIrNa-taru.parNa-vana=upamAnam |
वृष्टि-व्यपाय-परिधूसर-देश-रूक्षम्
vRSTi-vyapAya-paridhUsara-deza-rUkSam
जातम् गृहश्वर-वियोग-हतम् गृहम् तत्॥६॥
jAtam gRha-Izvara-viyoga-hatam gRham tat||6||
.
their piteous faces
disturbed by death
were like the leaves of trees that wither,
crumbling down on dirty, thirsty land, for lack of rain
:
a household suffering separation from the master of the house,
such was the cause of their mourning
.
Asanna-mRtyu-karuNa.Akula-vaktra-kAnti=saMzIrNa-jIrNa-taru.parNa-vana=upamAnam |
vRSTi-vyapAya-paridhUsara-deza-rUkSam
jAtam x
gRha-Izvara-viyoga-hatam x
gRham tat - x
.
~vlm.6. The house without its master, was as doleful as the countenance of a dying person, or as a forest with its falling and withered leaves, and as the dry and dusty ground for want of rain.
x
xx04 05 06
07-08
अथ सा निर्मल.ज्ञान-चिर.अभ्यासेन सुन्दरी ।
atha sA nirmala.jJAna-cira.abhyAsena sundarI |
सम्पन्ना सत्य-संकल्पा सत्यकामा च देववत् ॥३।२६।०७॥
sampannA satya-saMkalpA satyakAmA ca devavat ||3|26|07||
चिन्तयाम्.आस माम् एते देवीम् च_इमाम् स्व.बन्धवः ।
cintayAm.Asa mAm ete devIm ca_imAm sva.bandhava: |
पश्यन्तु तावत् सामान्य-ललना-रूप-धारणीम् ॥०८॥
pazyantu tAvat sAmAnya-lalanA-rUpa-dhAraNIm ||08||
.
and then
that beautiful lady,
long practiced in jnAna.Wisdom,
accomplished in
conceiving truth and getting truth,
~sv ... that faculty by which her thoughts instantly materialised.
divinely
she thought,
"Let it be so that these relatives all may see me and this Goddess,
and so let us play our parts like them."
then/next
she
by/with immaculate Wisdom/Knowledge thru her long Practice-ena - sundara.beautiful-.xx-I -f.- sampanna.thriving/endowed.with-A - satya.real/existent-saMkalpa.Concept.A x
satyakAma.Truthlover/Truelove-A -f.- ca.and.too – devavat.Godlike/Godlily- x
considered
:
"Me
&
the Goddess too
–
these, my.own relations, see/know - tAvat.that.much/since - sAmAnya.common/ordinary-lalana.playing/dallying-rUpa.form-dhAraNa.xx-I.m
.
~AS. ... someone whose ideas and desires come to fruition, someone whose wishes come true! • lIlA who had acquired these powers made a wish and it is described as coming true in the next verse.
~vlm.7. … with her gracefulness of divine knowledge, and the elegance of her perfections, and her devotedness to and desire of truth...
~vlm.p.7-8 Then Lîlâ, with her gracefulness of divine knowledge, the elegance of her perfections, and her devotion for truth, thought within herself that the residents of the house might see her and the goddess in their ordinary forms as human beings.
* atha.then/next - sA.she/it -f.- by/with nirmala.immaculate/spotless-jJAna.Wisdom/Knowledge-cira.long\far-abhyAsa.Practice-ena - sundara.beautiful-.xx-I -f.- sampanna.thriving/endowed.with-A - satya.real/existent-saMkalpa.Concept.A x satyakAma.Truthlover/Truelove-A -f.- ca.and.too – devavat.Godlike/Godlily- x cintayAm.Asa - gave.thot/considered - mAm ete devIm ca_imAm - to.me these, to the Goddess too, this.one - sva.bandhava: - my.own relations - pazyantu.they.see/know - tAvat.that.much/since - sAmAnya.common/ordinary-lalana.playing/dallying-rUpa.form-dhAraNa.xx-I.m
09
ततो गृह-जनत्र स* ददर्श_अङ्गन.अद्वयम् ।
tata:_gRha-jana:_tatra sa: dadarza_aGgana-a.dvayam |
लक्ष्मी-गौर्योर् युगम् इव समुद्भासित-मन्दिरम् ॥३।२६।९॥
lakSmI-gauryo:_yugam iva sam.udbhAsita-mandiram ||3|26|09||
.
tata:_gRha-jana:_tatra x
sa: dadarza_aGgana-a.dvayam |
lakSmI-gauryo:_yugam iva x
samudbhAsita-mandiram - x
.
so it was
that
a certain person of the house
there
saw the pair of ladies together,
like the Goddesses *lakshmI and *gaurI shining together in his home
.
~vlm.p.9 Then the people of the house saw the two ladies as Lakshmi and Gauri, brightening the house with the light of their being.
x
xx07 08 09
10
आपाद-विविधा.अम्लान-माला-वसन-सुन्दरम् ।
ApAda-vividhA-amlAna-mAlA-vasana-sundaram |
वसन्त-लक्ष्म्योर् युगलम् इव_आमोदित-काननम् ॥३।२६।१०॥
vasanta-lakSmyo:_yugalam iva_Amodita-kAnanam ||3|26|10||
.
the two were spring and splendour met,
dressed head.to.toe in bright colors, a garden freshly come to bloom
.
ApAda-vividhA-amlAna-mAlA-vasana-sundaram |
vasanta-lakSmyo:_yugalam iva_Amodita-kAnanam x
.
~vlm.10. They were adorned from head to foot, with wreaths of unfading flowers of various kinds; and they seemed like Flora-the genius of spring, perfuming the house with the fragrance of a flower garden.
~vlm.p.10 Wreaths of unfading flowers of various kinds adorned the two women from head to foot. They seemed like the personifications of spring season, perfuming the house with the fragrance of a flower garden.
11
सर्व=ओषधि-वन-ग्रामम् पूरयन्त्यौ रसायनैः ।
sarva=oSadhi-vana-grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: |
शीतला_आह्लाद-सुखदम् चन्द्र-द्वयम् इव_उदितम् ॥३।२६।११॥
zItalA_AhlAda-sukhadam candra-dvayam iva_uditam ||3|26|11||
.
sarva=oSadhi-vana-grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: |
zItalA_AhlAda-sukhadam candra-dvayam iva_uditam x
.
as
sunlight freshens herbs and trees,
&
they become bursting with sap,
so
were those ladies;
but
they were rather two moons refreshing all they shone.upon
.
~vlm.11. They appeared to rise as a pair of moons, with their cooling and pleasant beams; infusing a freshness to the family, as the moonlight does to the medicinal plants in forests and villages.
~vlm.p.11 They appeared to rise like a pair of moons with their cooling and pleasant beams infusing a freshness to the family, like moonlight does to medicinal plants in forests and villages.
x
xx10 11 12 13
12-13
लम्ब.अलक-लता.आलोल-लोचन.अलि-विलोकनैः ।
lamba-alaka-latA.Alola-locana-ali-vilokanai: |
किरत्-कुवलय-उन्मिश्र-मालती-कुसुम-उत्करान् ॥३।२६। १२॥
kirat-kuvalaya-unmizra-mAlatI-kusuma-utkarAn ||3|26| 12||
द्रुत-हेम-रस.आपूर-सरित्-सरण-हारिणा ।
druta-hema-rasa.ApUra-sarit-saraNa-hAriNA |
देह-प्रभा-प्रवाहेण कनकी.कृत-काननम् ॥३।२६।१३॥
deha-prabhA-pravAheNa kanakI.kRta-kAnanam ||3|26|13||
.
with long lashes on lolling eyes
like a pair of bees browsing a vine
mixing lily and jasmine blossoms scattering everywhere
it was as.if a river of melted gold flowed forth from them
:
their bodies shone a radiant stream of light that turned the trees to gold
.
lamba-alaka-latA.Alola-locana-ali-vilokanai: |
kirat-kuvalaya-unmizra-mAlatI-kusuma-utkarAn x
druta-hema-rasa.ApUra-sarit-saraNa-hAriNA |
deha-prabhA-pravAheNa kanakI.kRta-kAnanam x
.
~vlm.p.12 The soft glances of their eyes under the long, loose and pendant curls of hair were like a shower of white malati flowers from the dark cloudy spots of their black lined eyes. ~vlm.p.13. Their bodies were as bright as melted gold and as vibrant as a flowing stream. Their brilliance cast a golden color on the spot where they stood, as it did over the forest all around.
14
सहजाया* वपुर् लक्ष्म्या लीला-दोला-विलासिनः ।
sahajAyA* vapu:_lakSmyA lIlA-dolA-vilAsina: |
त* एते च तरङ्ग.आढ्या* निज-लावण्य-वारिधैः ॥३।२६।१४॥
te_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija-lAvaNya-vAridhai: ||3|26|14||
.
it was their habit to take delight in such playful things
those two
just as
the nature of the sea is saltiness and rebounding waves
.
sahajAyA:_vapu:_lakSmyA lIlA-dolA-vilAsina: |
ta_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija-lAvaNya-vAridhai: x
.
~vlm. The natural beauty of Laxmi's body, and the tremulous glare of Lílá's person, spread as it were, a sea of radiance about them, in which their persons seemed to move as undulating waves.
~vlm.p.14 The natural beauty of Lakshmi’s body and the trembling glare of Lîlâ’s body spread as it were, a sea of radiance about them in which their bodies seemed to move like undulating waves.
15
विलोल-बाहु-लतिका-युगेन_अरुण-पाणिना ।
vilola-bAhu-latikA-yugena_aruNa-pANinA |
किरन्-नव-नवम् हैमम् कल्प-वृक्ष-लता-वनम् ॥३।२६।१५॥
kiran-nava-navam haimam kalpa-vRkSa-latA-vanam ||3|26|15||
.
their arms were trembling tendrils
joined
by hands as roseate as the dawn when it lights snowy mountain peaks
.
by/with vilola.rolling/glance-bAhu.xx-latikA.xx-yuga.xx-ena aruNa.xx-pANi.xx-nA - kirat.xx - nava.xx-nava.xx-m haima.xx-m kalpa.xx-vRkSa.xx-latA.xx-vana.xx-m
.
~vlm.p.15 Their relaxed arms resembling loose vines, their palms like red leaflets shook like the fresh kalpa vines in the forest.
x
xx13 14 15
16
पादैर् अमृदित.अम्लान-पुष्प-कोमल-पल्लवैः ।
pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna-puSpa-komala-pallavai: |
स्थल.अब्ज-दलम् आलाभैर् अस्पृशद् भूतलम् पुनः ॥३।२६।१६॥
sthala-abja-dalam AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna: ||3|26|16||
.
their feet,
having again touched earth,
were like fresh and unwithering, tender and taintless lotus blooms
.
pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna-puSpa-komala-pallavai: |
sthala-abja-dalam AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna: x
.
~vlm.p.16 They touched the ground with their feet that resembled the fresh and tender petals of a flower, or like lotuses growing upon the ground.
17
ताली-तमाल-खण्डानाम् शुष्कानाम् शुचि-शोचिषाम् ।
tAlI-tamAla-khaNDAnAm zuSkAnAm zuci-zociSAm |
आलोकन.अमृत.असेकैर् जनयद् बाल-पल्लवान् ॥३।२६।१७॥
Alokana-amRta-asekai:_janayat_bAla-pallavAn ||3|26|17||
.
the withered boughs of the dark *tAmala and *tAlI trees
grew radiant
when watered by the nectar of their glances,
and
sprang forth
fresh
shoots
.
of/for the tAlI-tamAla-khaNDAnAm x
zuSka.xx-AnAm x
zuci.pure/clear-zoci.radiance/splendor-SAm x
by/with Alokana.xx-amRta.xx-aseka.xx-i: x
janayat.giving.birth.to - thm bAla.child-pallava.shoot.s-An
.
~vlm.p.17 Their appearance seemed to sprinkle ambrosial dews all around and made the dry withered and brown branches of tamara trees sprout new tender leaflets.
oॐm
18
"नमो ऽस्तु वन-देवीभ्याम्"_इत्य्_उक्त्वा कुसुम.अञ्जलिम् ।
"nama:_astu vana-devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim |
तत्याज ज्येष्ठ.शर्मा_अथ सार्धम् गृह-जनेन सः ॥३।२६।१८॥
tatyAja jyeSTha.zarmA_atha sArdham gRha-janena sa: ||3|26|18||
.
"nama:_astu vana-devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim |
tatyAja jyeSTha.zarmA_atha sArdham gRha-janena sa: x
.
"All glory to the woods-Goddesses!"
:
so crying,
*jyestha-sharma
threw
a bouquet of *kusuma flowers,
and
all
the house-folk
did
the same
.
#jyeSTha - the Eldest. • #zarman - happiness (often at the end of a brAhmaNa name as a caste distinction).
~vlm.p.18 On seeing them, the whole family with Jyeshtha Sarma, the eldest son of the deceased brAhmaNa, cried aloud and said, "Hail to the woodland goddesses,"and threw handfuls of flowers on their feet.
x
xx16 17 18
19
पपात पादयोर् गेहे तयोर् वै कुसुम.अञ्जलिः ।
papAta pAdayo:_gehe tayo:_vai kusuma-aJjali: |
प्रालेय-सीकरा-सारः पद्मिन्या*_इव पद्मयोः ॥३।२६।१९॥
prAleya-sIkarA-sAra: padminyA*_iva padmayo: ||3|26|19||
.
there
in the house
there
fell
upon their feet
sparkles of kusuma blooms like dew that sprinkles the pond-lotuses
.
papAta pAdayo:_gehe tayo:_vai kusuma-aJjali: |
prAleya-sIkarA-sAra: padminyA*_iva padmayo: x
.
~vlm.p.19 The flower offerings that fell on their feet resembled showers of dewdrops falling on lotus leaves in a lake of lotuses.
*jyeshtha.sharma Elderson, in a crowd—
20
जयतम् वन-देव्यौ नो* दुःख-नाश.अर्थम् आगते ।
jayatam vana-devyau no* du:kha-nAza-artham Agate |
प्रायः परपरित्राणम् एव कर्म निजम् सताम् ॥३।२६।२०॥
prAya: para.paritrANam eva karma nijam satAm ||3|26|20||
.
Glory to you, you Forest.Goddesses!
for you have come to end our suffering
because it is your nature to give comfort
:
such is the constant karma of the wise
!
jayatam vana-devyau - no* du:kha-nAza-artham Agate x
prAya.xx-: para.other/high-paritrANa.xx-m eva x
karma.xx- nijA.innate/own-m satAm - the native karma of the good
.
~vlm. ... as it is inborn in the nature of good people, to deliver others from their distress.
~vlm.p.20 Jyeshtha Sarma said, "Hail, you goddesses who have come here to dispel our sorrow. It is inborn in the nature of good people to deliver others from their distress."
#trai - to protect, preserve, cherish, defend, rescue from (gen. or abl.) •• #paritrai - protect.around, to shield +
*vasishtha went.on—
21
इति तद्.वचन.अन्ते ते देव्याव्_ऊचतुर् आदरात् ।
iti tat.vacana-ante te devyau_Ucatu:_AdarAt |
आख्यात* दुःखम् येन_अयम् लक्ष्यते दुःखितो जनः ॥३।२६।२१॥
AkhyAta* du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana: ||3|26|21||
.
and then,
when
they had heard these words,
the Goddesses
gently replied
:
"Tell us, what is your trouble,
what makes you people seem so sad?"
iti
tat.vacana-ante – after those words were done -
te devyau_Ucatu: - the two Goddesses spoke -
AdarAt.gently/politely =
AkhyAta du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana:
x
.
~vlm.p.21 The goddesses addressed him gently, "Tell us the cause of your sorrow which has made you all so sad."
~vlm.p.21 The goddesses addressed him gently, "Tell us the cause of your sorrow which has made you all so sad."
x
xx19 20 21
22
ज्येष्ठशर्म.आदयस् ते ते देव्यौ प्रति यथाक्रमम् ।
jyeSTha.zarma-Adaya:_te te devyau prati yathAkramam |
निजम् तद् दुःखम् आचख्युर् दम्पति-व्यसन.आत्मकम् ॥३।२६।२२॥
nijam tat_du:kham A.cakhyu:_dampati-vyasana.Atmakam ||3|26|22||
.
then
jyeSTha-zarmA and the rest
described to those two Goddesses
how they all suffered from the death of the brAhmaNa pair
.
jyeSTha.zarma-Adaya:_te te devyau prati yathAkramam |
nijam tat_du:kham A.cakhyu:_dampati-vyasana.Atmakam
~vlm.p.22 Then, one by one, Jyeshtha Sarma and others described their sorrows owing to the death of the brAhmaNa couple.
the boy jyeSTha-zarmA and the rest—
23
देव्याव्_अभवताम् स्निग्धाव्_इह ब्राह्मण-दम्पती ।
devyau_a-bhavatAm snigdhau_iha brAhmaNa-dampatI |
सर्व.अतिथी कुल.करौ स्तम्भ.अभूतौ द्विज-स्थितेः ॥३।२६।२३॥
sarva-atithI kula.karau stambha-a.bhUtau dvija-sthite: ||3|26|23||
.
Goddess
—
Goddesses,
here there used to be
once
two dear people,
a brAhmaNa and his wife
.
everyone
met them
as their guest
.
those two were the Leaders of our Clan,
pillars of the people,
models of the Twice.born
.
devyau_a-bhavatAm snigdhau_iha brAhmaNa-dampatI |
sarva-atithI kula.karau stambha-a.bhUtau dvija-sthite: x
.
~vlm.p.23 They said, "Know, O goddess pair, there lived here a brAhmaNa and his wife who had been the support of guests and a model for brAhmaNas.
24
ताव्_अद्य गृहम् उत्सृज्य स=पुत्र.पशु-बान्धवम् ।
tau_adya gRham utsRjya sa=putra.pazu-bAndhavam |
स्वर्गम् गतौ नः पितरौ तेन शून्यम् जगत्-त्रयम् ॥३।२६।२४॥
svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat-trayam ||3|26|24||
.
"Those two
have now departed
from their house, their children, their relatives, their cattle."
"They've gone to Heaven."
"The world is empty without them."
tau_adya gRham utsRjya
the two now having left the house
sa=putra.pazu-bAndhavam
with children, livestock, relations
svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat-trayam x
~sv.24 Recently, they abandoned their children and grandchildren, their house and their cattle, and ascended to heaven.
~vlm.24. They were our parents, and have lately quitted this abode; and having abandoned us with all their friends and domestic animals here, have departed to heaven, and left us quite helpless in this world.
~vlm.p.24 They were our parents who recently died. They have abandoned us, leaving all their friends and domestic animals here. They have departed to heaven and left us quite helpless in this world."
x
xx22 23 24
25
पक्षिणो_गृहम् आरुह्य वि.क्षिपन्तः प्रति.क्षणम् ।
pakSiNa:_gRham Aruhya vi.kSipanta: prati.kSaNam |
देहम् शून्ये मृतम् भक्त्या शोचन्ति मधुरैः स्वरैः ॥३।२६।२५॥
deham zUnye mRtam bhaktyA zocanti madhurai: svarai: ||3|26|25||
.
the birds fly down from the rooftops,
and
circle
the corpses
.
their crying
fills the empty air with sorrowing song
:
they fly about and sing their grief
.
~vlm.p.25 "The birds sitting on the top of the house have been continually pouring their pious and mournful sounds over the bodies of the deceased.
26
गुहा-गुरुगुर.आराव-प्रलाप-लपन.अकुलः ।
guhA-gurugura.ArAva-pralApa-lapana-akula: |
सरित्-स्थूल.अश्रु-धाराभिः परिरोदिति पर्वतः ॥३।२६।२६॥
sarit-sthUla-azru-dhArAbhi: pariroditi parvata: ||3|26|26||
.
the winds
blow through mountain caves,
moaning and groaning as they go,
and mountain.springs pour forth their streams,
as the mountains moan their lament
.
guhA-gurugura.ArAva-pralApa-lapana-akula: |
sarit-sthUla-azru-dhArAbhi: pariroditi parvata: x
~vlm.p.26 Mountains on all sides have been lamenting their loss with the hoarse noise of winds howling in their caverns, shedding showers of tears in the courses of the streams issuing from their sides.
27
निर्जर.अक्रन्द-कारिण्यो_मुक्त.अम्बर-पयो.धराः ।
nirjara.akranda-kAriNya:_mukta-ambara-paya:dharA: |
तप्त-निःश्वास-विध्वस्ताः परम् कार्श्य-मिता* दिशः ॥३।२६।२७॥
tapta-ni:zvAsa-vidhvastA: param kArzya-mitA* diza: ||3|26|27||
.
the clouds
drop an ambrosia of tears upon the earth below,
and from the four directions
blow
the arid sighs of the four winds
.
nirjara.akranda-kAriNya:_mukta-ambara-payo.dharA: |
tapta-ni:zvAsa-vidhvastA: param kArzya-mitA* diza: x
.
~vlm.p.27 Clouds have poured their tears in floods of rainwater, then fled from the skies. The heavenly quarters have been sending their sighs in sultry winds all around."
x
xx25 26 27
28
क्षत-विक्षत-सर्व.अङ्गः करुणा.आक्रन्द-कर्कशः ।
kSata-vikSata-sarva-aGga: karuNA.Akranda-karkaza: |
उपवास-रतो ग्रामो दीनो_मृति-परः स्थितः ॥३।२६।२८॥
upavAsa-rata: grAma: dIna:_mRti-para: sthita: ||3|26|28||
.
their bodies
bruised with mourning,
their voices
hoarse with their cries
:
the villagers are fasting in their misery,
wanting to die
.
kSata-vikSata-sarva-aGga: karuNA.Akranda-karkaza: |
upavAsa-rata: grAma: dIna:_mRti-para: sthita:
x
.
~vlm. ... their bodies mangled by rolling upon the ground ....
~vlm.p.28 "The poor village people are wailing in piteous notes, their bodies disheveled from rolling upon the ground. They are trying to yield up their lives with continued fasting.
29
दिवसम् प्रति वृक्षाणाम् अवश्याय_अश्रु-बिन्दव: ।
divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru-bindava: |
गुच्छ-लोचन-कोशेभ्य:_ताप-उष्णानि पतन्ति_अध: ॥३।२६।२९॥
guccha-locana-kozebhya:_tApa-uSNAni patanti_adha: ||3|26|29||
.
day after day,
out of the trees fall frost.bitten blossoms
.
warmed by the sun,
tear-drops
from flowery eyes
fall
down
.
divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru-bindava: |
guccha.xx-locana-kozebhya:_tApa-uSNAni patanti_adha: x
.
~vlm.29. The trees are shedding their tears every day in drops of melting snow, exuding from the cells of their leaves and flowers, resembling the sockets of their eyes.
~vlm.p.29 The trees are shedding their tears every day in drops of melting snow exuding from the cells of their leaves and flowers, resembling the sockets of their eyes.
30
प्रशान्त-जन-संचारा रथ्या क्षार-विधूसरा ।
prazAnta-jana-saMcArA rathyA kSAra-vidhUsarA |
विधवा-विगत.आनन्दा संशून्य-हृदया स्थिता ॥३।२६।३०॥
vidhavA-vigata.AnandA saMzUnya-hRdayA sthitA ||3|26|30||
.
the people
silently pass by
down dry and dusty streets
.
the women
are
untouched by happiness
.
they grieve within their empty hearts
.
prazAnta-jana-saMcArA rathyA kSAra-vidhUsarA |
vidhavA-vigata.AnandA saMzUnya-hRdayA sthitA x
.
~vlm.30. The streets are deserted for want of passers-bye, and have become dusty without being watered. They have become as empty as the hearts of men forsaken by their joys of life.
~vlm.p.30 The streets are deserted for lack of passers-by and have become dusty without being watered. They have become as empty as the hearts of men forsaken by their joys of life.
x
xx28 29 30
31
कोकिल.अलि-प्रलापिन्यो_वृष्टि-बाष्प-हता* लताः ।
kokila-ali-pralApinya:_vRSTi-bASpa-hatA* latA: |
उष्ण.उष्ण-श्वसना* देहम् घ्नन्ति पल्लव-पाणिभिः ॥३।२६।३१॥
uSNa.uSNa-zvasanA* deham ghnanti pallava-pANibhi: ||3|26|31||
.
kokila-ali-pralApinya: x
vRSTi-bASpa-hatA* latA: |
uSNa.uSNa-zvasanA* x
deham ghnanti pallava-pANibhi: - x
.
the cooing cuckoos too must grieve,
the bees hum doom,
and all the vines
shed showers of scalding tears from their leafy limbs
.
~vlm.p.31 Among the sad notes of cuckoos and the humming of bees, fading plants are wailing and withering from the sultry sighs of their inner grief.
32
आत्मानम् शतधा कर्तुम् बृहच्-छ्वभ्र-शिलातले ।
AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat-zvabhra-zilAtale |
निर्झराः प्रपतन्त्य्_एते ताप-तप्त-शरीरकाः ॥३।२६।३२॥
nirjharA: prapatanti_ete tApa-tapta-zarIrakA: ||3|26|32||
.
AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat-zvabhra-zilAtale |
nirjharA: prapatanti_ete tApa-tapta-zarIrakA: - x
.
and
from the mountain.tops
snow.water melted by the sun flows forth,
and
from the cliff
it throws itself burst in a hundred pieces
into the pit below
.
~vlm.p.32 Snows are melting from the heat of their grief, their waters falling in cataracts that break into to a hundred channels as they fall upon stony basins."
33
निःशङ्कया गत-श्रीका* मूका* विलुलित.आशयाः ।
ni:zaGkayA gata-zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita-AzayA: |
अन्धेन तमसा पूर्णा* गृहा* गहनताम् गताः ॥३।२६।३३॥
andhena tamasA pUrNA* gRhA* gahanatAm gatA: ||3|26|33||
.
this much we know
:
our prosperity is gone;
we are stricken with despair;
we are a people grown blind
:
our homes have become our dark caves
.
ni:zaGkayA gata-zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita-AzayA: |
andhena tamasA pUrNA* gRhA* gahanatAm gatA: x
.
~vlm.p.33 "Our prosperity has fled from us, and we sit here in dumb despair of hope. Our houses have become dark and gloomy as a desert.
x
xx31 32 33
34
उद्यान-पुष्प-खण्डेभ्यो_रुदद्भ्यो_भ्रमर.आरवैः ।
udyAna-puSpa-khaNDebhya:_rudadbhya:_bhramara-aravai: |
पूति-गन्धो_विनिर्याति स्व.अमोद.अपर-नामकः ॥३।२६।३४॥
pUti-gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda-apara-nAmaka: ||3|26|34||
.
from the flowers of our gardens,
that throve
once
with swarms of bumblebees,
there
is a fragrance of a different sort
.
it stinks
.
udyAna-puSpa-khaNDebhya:_rudadbhya:_bhramara-aravai: |
pUti-gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda-apara-nAmaka: x
.
~vlm.p.34 Here the humble bees are humming in grief upon the scattered flowers in our garden that now sends forth a putrid smell instead of their former fragrance.
35
चैत्र-द्रुम-विलासिन्यो विरसाः प्रतिवासरम् ।
caitra-druma-vilAsinya:_virasA: prati.vAsaram |
लताः कृशा* विलीयन्ते संकुचद् गुच्छ-लोचनाः ॥३।२६।३५॥
latA: kRzA:_vilIyante saMkucat_guccha-locanA: ||3|26|35||
.
the vines
that twined about the trees
are sapless,
and they shrink away
day by day
they dwindle into thinness,
and their blossoms shut their flowery eyes
.
-f.- caitra.springtime-druma.tree-vilAsi.xx-nya:_virasa.xx-A: prati.towards/near-vAsara.xx-m = the latA.vine/creepers: kRza.weak/skinny-A: vilIyante.xx- saMkucat.xx-guccha.xx-locana.eyes/face-A: x
.
~vlm.p.35 The vines that twined so gaily round the spring trees are dwindling and dying away with their closing and fading flowers.
गुञ्ज् #guJj - to buzz, hum. #guJja -m.- humming zArGgP • (= #guccha) a bunch, bundle, cluster of blossoms, nosegay • -A f. humming • a kettle-drum •• (= #gaJjA) a tavern • reflection, meditation. • *guJjA - Abrus precatorius, known commonly as jequirity, Crab's eye, rosary pea, precatory pea or bean, John Crow Bead, Indian licorice, Akar Saga, gidee gidee or Jumbie bead in Trinidad & Tobago, is a slender, perennial climber that twines around trees, shrubs, and hedges. It is a legume with long, pinnate-leafleted leaves. Its beans make colorful beads, sometimes used as a talisman against the Evil Eye.. - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abrus precatorius
36
प्रक्षेप्तुम् अम्बुधौ देहम् प्रवृत्ता* गन्तुम् आकुलाः ।
prakSeptum ambudhau deham pravRttA:_gantum AkulA: |
कुल्याः कलकल.आलोलम् दोलयन्त्यस् तनुम् भुवि ॥३।२६।३६॥
kulyA: kalakala-Alolam dolayantya:_tanum bhuvi ||3|26|36||
.
the rivers
snake across the earth,
and come together in their flow,
uniting in a turbulence,
and throw themselves into the sea
.
prakSeptum ambudhau deham x
pravRttA gantum AkulA: x
kulyA: kalakala-alolam x
dolayantya:_tanum bhuvi x
.
~vlm.p.36 The rivulets, with their loose and low rippling murmur and the light wavelike motion of their liquid bodies on the ground, are running hurriedly in their sorrow to cast themselves into the sea.
x
xx 34 35 36
37
अशङ्क=मशक.अपात=स्पन्दम् अप्य्_अति-चापलम् ।
a.zaGka=mazaka-apAta=spandam api_ati-cApalam |
कलयन्त्यः स्थिता* वाप्यो_निस्पन्द.अनन्दम् आत्मनि ॥३।२६।३७॥
kalayantya: sthitA* vApya:_nispanda.Anandam Atmani ||3|26|37||
.
azaGka=mazaka.ApAta=spandam x
api_ati-cApalam
tho hyperactive
kalayantya: sthitA* vApya: x
nispanda.Anandam Atmani x
.
yet
by the ponds
the yogis are seated,
in silent grief,
in Ananda.Happiness -
while clouds of mosquitoes buzz about their meditating heads
...
~vlm.37. The ponds are as still in their sorrow, as men sitting in their meditative posture (Samádhí), notwithstanding the disturbance of the gnats flying incessantly upon them.
~vlm.p.37 Despite the disturbance of the gnats flying constantly upon them, ponds are as still in their sorrow as men sitting in meditation.
~AS. ... The wells (normally ) full of waves have stayed unmoving without even the possibility of a ripple by landing mosquitoes, like someone with a stable peaceful state of bliss.
matching parse would be: vApya: aticApalam kalayantya: azaGka-mazaka-apAta-spandam api sthitA: Atmani sispanda.Anandam. kalayantya: is plural nom. form of fem. word kalayantI comes form the root kal which is the basis of kalanA and kAla etc. It means one who creates, forms etc. So, it means formerly lively wells are quite without the possibility of a ripple caused by a landing mosquito.
#vApI
#azaGka
38
गायत् किन्नर-गन्धर्व-विद्याधर-सुर.अङ्गनम् ।
gAyat kinnara-gandharva-vidyAdhara-sura-aGganam |
नूनम् अद्य नभो जातम् अस्मत्-तात.अभ्यलम्कृतम् ॥३।२६।३८॥
nUnam adya nabha:_jAtam asmat-tAta-abhy.alamkRtam ||3|26|38||
.
gAyat x
kinnara-gandharva-vidyAdhara-sura-aGganam |
nUnam adya x
nabha: jAtam asmat-tAta-abhy.alamkRtam x
.
...
like
the singing
kimnara Whatnots,
gandharva Choristers,
vidyAdhara Sorcerers,
and
sura Brightling women
chorusing
in Heaven above
.
~vlm.38. Verily is that part of the heaven adorned this day by the presence of our parents, where the bodies of heavenly choristers, the Kinnaras, Gandharvas and Vidyádharas, welcome them with their music.
~vlm.p.38 Truly this day, the presence of our parents is adorning that part of the heaven where heavenly singers, the kinnaras, gandharvas and vidyAdharas, welcome them with their music."
39
तद् देव्यौ क्रियताम् तावद् अस्माकम् शोक-नाशनम् ।
tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka-nAzanam |
महताम् दर्शनम् नाम न कदाचन निष्फलम् ॥३।२६।३९॥
mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam ||3|26|39||
.
so, Goddesses, let it be done, put an end to our sorrow
.
to know the presence of great ones
can never be
without its fruit
.
tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka-nAzanam |
mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam x
.
~vlm.p.39 "Therefore, O Devis! reduce our excessive grief, because the visit of the great never goes for nothing."
x
xx37 38 39
vasiShTha continued—
40
इत्य्_उक्तवन्तम् सा पुत्रम् मूर्ध्नि पस्पर्श पाणिना ।
iti_uktavantam sA putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA |
पल्लवेन_आनता नम्रम् मूल-ग्रन्थिम् इव_अब्जिनी ॥३।२६।४०॥
pallavena_AnatA namram mUla-granthim iva_abjinI ||3|26|40||
.
iti_uktavantam sA - so saying, she - putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA - touched the boy with her hand = pallava.xx-ena_AnatA.xx- namra.xx-m mUla.xx-granthi.xx-m iva.like/as.if - abjinI.xx
.
hearing these words,
she touched the boy jyeShTha-sharma
upon the head,
just as a lotus stalk bends down to touch a freshly budding shoot
.
~vlm.p.40 Hearing these words, Lîlâ gently touched the head of her son with her hand, as the lotus bed leans to touch its offshoot by the stalk.
41
तस्याः स्पर्शेन तेन_असौ दुःख-दौर्भाग्य-संकटम् ।
tasyA: sparzena tena_asau du:kha-daurbhAgya-saMkaTam |
जहौ प्रावृङ्-घन.असङ्गाद् ग्रीष्म-तापम् इव_अचलः ॥३।२६।४१॥
jahau prAvRG-ghana-asaGgAt_grISma-tApam iva_acala: ||3|26|41||
.
&
then
with her touch
all of his sorrows and miseries were gone
:
the touch of a raincloud cools a mountain's summer heat
.
tasyA: sparzena tena_asau du:kha-daurbhAgya-saMkaTam |
jahau prAvRG-ghana-asaGgAt_grISma-tApam iva_acala: x
.
~vlm.p.41 At her touch the boy was relieved of all his sorrow and misfortune, just like the summer heat of the mountain is reduced by the showers of rainy season.
42
सर्वो गृह-जनः सो_ऽथ तयोर् देव्योर् विलोकनात् ।
sarve gRha-jana: sa:_atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt |
लक्ष्मीवान् दुःख-निर्मुक्तो बभूव_अमृतपो यथा ॥३।२६।४२॥
lakSmIvAn du:kha-nir.mukta:_babhUva_amRta.pa:_yathA ||3|26|42||
.
and likewise every person in the house,
blessed by the sight
of that divine pair,
was at once
relieved of all their sorrow,
as.if they had drunk of immortal nectar
.
sarve gRha-jana: sa: - all the people of the house -
atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt =
lakSmIvAn - as.if *lakShmI -
du:kha-nir.mukta:_babhUva x
amRta.pa:_yathA - x
.
~vlm.42. All others in the house, were as highly gratified at the sight of the Goddesses, as when a pauper is relieved of his poverty, and the sick are healed by a draught of nectar.
x
xx40 41 42
*rAma said—
43
rr
तया_अस्य लीलया मात्रा पुत्रस्य ज्येष्ठ-शर्मणः ।
tayA_asya lIlayA mAtrA putrasya jyeSTha-zarmaNa: |
कस्मान्_न दर्शनम् दत्तम् मोहम् तावन्_निराकुरु ॥३।२६।४३॥
kasmAt_na darzanam dattam moham tAvat_nirAkuru ||3|26|43||
.
but why did not mother lIlA
show herself
to jyeSTha-sharma,
who was in fact her eldest son
?
clear-up this great confusion, please
!
~vlm. ... why Lílá did not appear in her own figure before her eldest son—Jyeshta Sarmá.
~vlm.p.43 Râma said, "Remove my doubt, sage. Why didn’t Lîlâ appear in her own form of Arundhati before her eldest son, Jyeshta Sarma?"
*vasishtha said—
44
बुद्धः पृथ्व्य्.आदि-बोधेन येन पृथ्व्य्.आदि-सङ्घकः ।
buddha: pRthvi.Adi-bodhena yena pRthvi.Adi-saGghaka: |
तस्य पिण्ड.आत्मताम् धत्ते व्योम_एव_अन्यस्य केवलम् ॥३।२६।४४॥
tasya piNDa.AtmatAm dhatte vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam ||3|26|44||
.
realizing
by realization of the Elements,
whereby there is Elemental compounding,
from That
the piNDa.Lump is given a self
like any.other in the spacious sky
.
buddha: pRthvi.Adi-bodhena – realized by material realization - yena.by.which/whereby - pRthvi.Adi.material-saGghaka.xx-: |
tasya.of.that – the state of a Lump of Self - piNDa.Lump.AtmatAm dhatte x
vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam - x
.
~vlm.p.44 Vasishtha answered:—You forget, O Râma, and think that Lîlâ had a material body or could assume one at pleasure. She was in an astral form, her form of pure intellect, and it was with her spiritual hand that she touched the inner spirit of the boy and not his material body.
45
असद् एव_अङ्ग सद् इव भाति पृथ्व्य्.आदि-वेदनात् ।
asat_eva_aGga sat_iva bhAti pRthvi.Adi-vedanAt |
यथा बालस्य वेतालो न_आभाति तद्.अवेदनात् ॥३।२६।४५॥
yathA bAlasya vetAla:_na_AbhAti tat.a-vedanAt ||3|26|45||
.
what is
altho not.So / yet as.if So,
appears
thru our material knowing
—
just as for a boy a Zombie is not seen without it
.
-vwv. Indeed, only non-existence appears as existence from the perception of the earth and the like, as for example, a man appears to a boy as a ghost on account of not knowing him. [avedanAt]
~vlm.45. Belief in materialism leads one to think his unreal earthly frame as real, as a boy's belief in ghosts makes him take a shadow for a spirit.
~vlm.p.45 Belief in materialism leads one to think that his unreal earthly frame is real, just like a boy’s belief in ghosts makes him take a shadow for a spirit.
x
xx43 44 45
46
यथा पृथ्व्य्.आदिना भातम् अ-पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवेत् क्षणात् ।
yathA pRthvi.AdinA bhAtam a-pRthvi.Adi bhavet kSaNAt |
स्वप्ने स्वप्न-परिज्ञानात् तथा जाग्रत्य्_अपि स्फुटम् ॥३।२६।४६॥
svapne svapna-parijJAnAt tathA jAgrati_api sphuTam ||3|26|46||
.
things manifest materially but become immaterial,
as in a dream
:
when we awake, materiality comes clear
.
yathA pRthvy.AdinA bhAtam x
a-pRthvy.Adi bhavet kSaNAt |
svapne svapna-parijJAnAt tathA jAgrati_api sphuTam x
.
~vlm.46. But this belief in one's materiality, is soon over upon conviction of his spirituality; as the traces of our visions in a dream, are effaced on the knowledge of their unreality upon waking.
~vlm.p.46 But this belief in one’s materiality is soon over upon conviction of one’s spirituality, just like the traces of our visions in a dream are removed on the knowledge of their unreality upon waking.
47
पृथ्व्य्.आदि खतया बुद्धम् खम् इत्य्_एव_अनुभूयते ।
pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate |
तथा.हि क्षुब्ध-धातूनाम् कुड्येषु ख* इव_उद्यमः ॥३।२६।४७॥
tathA.hi kSubdha-dhAtUnAm kuDyeSu kha* iva_udyama: ||3|26|47||
.
when the material is realized to be kha.space
so
it is experienced
:
for thru compounding of the Elements,
the perceived walls
are
as.if arisen in space
.
pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham x
kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate x
tathA.hi kSubdha-dhAtUnAm x
kuDyeSu kha* iva_udyama: - x
.
~AS. When one understands the material world (pRthvyAdi) as empty space, one only experiences the empty space. Similarly, disturbed people go at a wall as.if there is an opening. I see two types of transposed experiences being discussed here. You may truly experience the world as vacuous or you may simply be confused about it. In the former case, you are liberated, in the latter case, you are in a dreamlike state and might awaken from it. This is what is further described.
~vlm.p.47 Belief that matter is an empty nothing leads to the knowledge of the spirit. A glass door appears as open space to someone of an irritable temperament. In the same way matter appears as nothing to the wise.
#kuDya
48
स्वप्ने नगरम् उर्वीम् वा शून्यम् खातम् च बुध्यते ।
svapne nagaram urvIm vA zUnyam khAtam ca budhyate |
स्वप्न.अङ्गना च कुरुते शून्या_अप्य्_अर्थ-क्रियाम् नृणाम् ॥३।२६।४८॥
svapna-aGganA ca kurute zUnyA_api_artha-kriyAm nRNAm ||3|26|48||
.
svapne x
nagaram urvIm vA x
zUnyam khAtam ca x
budhyate x =
svapna-aGganA ca x
kurute x
zUnyA_api_artha-kriyAm nRNAm
.
in dream,
the very emptiness of Space is seen to be a town upon the earth
.
and a girl in a dream still has effect upon a man
.
svapne
in dream
nagaram urvIm vA
a city or the earth
zUnyam khAtam ca
empty & excavated
budhyate x
svapna-aGganA ca kurute
and a dream-girl makes
zUnyA_apy
tho empty
artha-kriyAm nRNAm
something to do for men
.
-vwv.280/3.26.48. In a dream, one perceives a city, a vacant land, or an excavation. A dream-woman, though non-existent, causes the accomplishment of a thing (perceivable by the senses), to men (for example, seminal discharge).
~vlm.p.48 A dream presents the sights of cities, lands, air and water where there are no such things in actuality. A dream causes the movements of our limbs and bodies for no purpose.
x
xx46 47 48
49
खम् पृथ्व्य्.आदितया बुद्धम् पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवति क्षणात् ।
kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt |
मूर्च्छायाम् परलोको_ऽपि प्रत्यक्षम् अनुभूयते ॥३।२६।४९॥
mUrcchAyAm paraloka:_api pratyakSam anubhUyate ||3|26|49||
.
kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham – Ur sky with a state of materialness is realized - pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt – becoming material in an instant = mUrcchAyAm - in a faint - paraloka:_api – even the Otherworld – is pratyakSa.evidently experienced -
.
conceived as Elemental
at once becomes Elemental
.
in this way
someone fallen in a faint
experiences the Other World
.
-vwv.281/3.26.49. The sky understood by earthhood and the like becomes earth and the rest in a moment. In fainting, even the next world is experienced directly.
~sv.49-52 A dreamer does not see this world, a man in deep coma may even see the other world.
~vlm.p.49 As air appears as earth in dreaming, so the nonexistent world appears to exist in waking. It is thus that men see and talk of things unseen and unknown in their fits of delirium.
50
बालो व्योम_एव वेतालम् म्रियमाणो_ऽम्बरे वनम् ।
bAla:_vyoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam |
केशोण्ड्रकम् खम् अन्यस् तु खम् अन्यो_वेत्ति मौक्तिकम् ॥३।२६।५०॥
kezoNDrakam kham anya:_tu kham anya:_vetti mauktikam ||3|26|50||
.
so
a child
sees
a Zombie in the sky;
so
somebody dying
sees
a forest in the sky
.
some
see a net;
and some
a string of pearls
.
bAla:_vyoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam |
kezoNDrakam kham anya:_tu kham anya:_vetti mauktikam x
.
-vwv. A boy regards only the sky as a ghost; the dying one (experiences) a forest in the sky; another (with eye-defect, regards) floating specks (or balls of hair) as the sky and yet another (looks upon) the sky as a pearl (e.g. the starry heaven as pearl-studded).
~vlm.50. So boys see ghosts in the air, and the dying man views a forest in it; others see elephants in clouds, and some see pearls in sun-beams.
~vlm.p.50 Children see ghosts in the air and a dying man sees a forest in it. Others see elephants in clouds, and some see pearls in sunbeams.
51
त्रस्त-क्षीब.अर्ध-निद्राश्_च नौ.यानश्_च सदा_एव खे ।
trasta-kSIba-ardha-nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe |
वेताल=वन.वृक्ष.आदि पश्यन्त्य्_अनुभवन्ति च ॥३।२६।५१॥
vetAla=vana.vRkSa.Adi pazyanti_anubhavanti ca ||3|26|51||
.
and so it is
with drunkards & the half-asleep & the seasick traveler
—
always in their sky they see
Zombies or moving trees or some such thing
&
experience it
.
trasta-kSIba-ardha-nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe |
vetAla=vana.vRkSa.Adi pazyanti_anubhavanti ca x
.
-vwv.183/3.26.51. The frightened, the intoxicated and the half-asleep and those going in a boat (or the sea-sick), always see and experience ghosts, forests, trees and the like in the sky.
~vlm.p.51 Those who are panic-struck and deranged in their minds, the half-waking and passengers in vessels, see many appearances like such ghosts and forests and betray what they see (in dreams) by the movements of their bodies.
x
xx49 50 51
52
यथाभावितम् एतेषाम् पदार्थानाम् अतो वपुः ।
yathA-bhAvitam eteSAm padArthAnAm ata:_vapu: |
अभ्यास-जनितम् भाति न_अस्त्य्_एकम् परमार्थतः ॥३।२६।५२॥
abhyAsa-janitam bhAti na_asti_ekam paramArthata: ||3|26|52||
.
we become just-as.if there were such things,
whatever "such" may be the effort of our mind
:
we seem to see it,
but,
in the higher sense,
it is not what it seems to be at.all
.
yathA-bhAvitam x
eteSAm padArthAnAm x
ata:_vapu: |
abhyAsa-janitam bhAti x
na_asti_ekam paramArthata: x
.
~vlm.52. In this manner every one is of the form of whatever he thinks himself to be; and it is habit only that makes him to believe himself as such, though he is not so in reality.
-vwv.278/3.26.52. Hence, the form of these objects is as imagined. What is caused by repeated practice (or imagination) appears. Really, there is nothing that is firm.
53
लीलया तु यथा-वस्तु बुद्धा पृथ्व्य्.आदि-नास्तिता ।
lIlayA tu yathA-vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi-nAstitA |
आकाशम् एव संवित्त्या भाति भ्रान्तितया_उदितम् ॥३।२६।५३॥
AkAzam eva saMvittyA bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam ||3|26|53||
.
so
reality
for lIlA
was understood
:
that only by materiality there comes existence,
and what is only Space,
through awareness-understanding,
through delusion
.
lIlayA tu yathA-vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi-nAstitA |
AkAzam eva saMvittyA bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam
x
.
~vlm.53. But Lílá who had known the truth and inexistence of the world, was conscious of its nothingness, and viewed all things to be but erroneous conceptions of the mind.
~sv.53 Lîlâ had realised the truth.
54
ब्रह्मात्मा-एक-चित्.आकाश-मात्र-बोधवतो मुनेः ।
brahmAtmA-eka-cit.AkAza-mAtra-bodhavata:_mune: |
पुत्र-मित्र-कलत्राणि कथम् कानि कदा कुतः ॥३।२६।५४॥
putra-mitra-kalatrANi katham kAni kadA kuta: ||3|26|54||
.
for a muni
who understands the brâhmic.Self as one single space of Consciousness
where's there room for wives, friends, and sons
?
and how
?
and who
?
and when
?
and why
?
of/for the brahmAtmA.brahmic.Self-eka.only/one-cit.Consciousness-AkAza.Space-mAtra.measured/mode-bodhava.realizing-ta: - mune: - *muni, -
putra.xx-mitra.xx-kalatra.xx-ANi katham.xx- kAni.xx- kadA.xx- kuta: .xx-
?
~vlm.54. Thus he who sees brahmA only to fill the sphere of his intellect, has no room for a son or friend or consort to abide in it.
~sv.54 He who has realised the truth that Brahman, the self, etc., are all one infinite consciousness — unto him where is son, friend, wife, etc.?
x
xx52 53 54
55
दृश्यम् आदाव्_अनुत्पन्नम् यच्च भात्य्_अजम् एव तत् ।
dRzyam Adau_an-utpannam yat_ca bhAti_ajam eva tat |
सम्यग्-ज्ञानवताम् एवम् राग-द्वेष-दृशौ कुतः ॥३।२६।५५॥
samyak-jJAnavatAm evam rAga-dveSa-dRzau kuta: ||3|26|55||
.
dRzyam Adau_an-utpannam -
yac_ca bhAti_ajam eva tat -
samyag-jJAnavatAm evam -
rAga-dveSa-dRzau kuta: -
.
and
when it's seen that
That
very Unborn Perfect Wisdom
thus
is
in the beginning
unproduced,
where are its perceptions of love or hate
?
~vlm.55. He who views the whole as full with the spirit of Brahma, and nothing produced in it, has no room for his Affection or hatred to any body in it.
56
हस्तः शिरसि यद् दत्तो_लीलया ज्येष्थ-शर्मणः ।
hasta: zirasi yat_datta:_lIlayA jyeStha-zarmaNa: |
तत् प्रभाव-स्थित.आरम्भ-सम्बोधायाश्_चितेः फलम् ॥३।२६।५६॥
tat prabhAva-sthita.Arambha-sambodhAyA:_cite: phalam ||3|26|56||
.
hasta: zirasi yat_datta: -
lIlayA jyeStha-zarmaNa: =
tat -
prabhAva-sthita.Arambha-sambodhAyA: -
cite: phalam -
.
the hand
which was lIlA's,
placed upon the head of her oldest son jyeSTha-sharma,
was there to produce a state launching realization,
the fruit of Affective Understanding
.
~vlm. ... his edification in intellectual knowledge.
~vlm.p.56 The hand that Lîlâ laid on the head of Jyeshtha Sarma, her eldest son, was not lain from her maternal affection for him, but for his edification in intellectual knowledge.
57
बोधो हि चेतति यथा_एव तथा शुभानि
bodha:_hi cetati yathA_eva tathA zubhAni
सूक्ष्मस् तु खाद् अपि तथा_अतीतराम् वि.शुद्धः ।
sUkSma:_tu khAt_api tathA_atItarAm vi.zuddha: |
सर्वत्र राघव स* एव पदार्थ-जालम्
sarvatra rAghava sa* eva padArtha-jAlam
स्वप्नेषु कल्पित-पुरेष्व्_अनुभूतम् एतत् ॥३।२६।५७॥
svapneSu kalpita-pureSu_anubhUtam etat ||3|26|57||
.
for Conscious Realization
yes
there are auspicious things
subtler even than kha.space
and even purer
.
everywhere,
child of the raghu Clan,
there's only this network of things
with imaginary cities in dream
for your experience
.
~vlm.57. Because the intellect being awakened, there is all felicity attendant upon it. It is more subtile than ether and far purer than vacuum, and leads the intellectual being above the region of air. All things beside are as images in a dream.
x
xx55 56 57
oॐm
DAILY READINGS th 16 May, 2019
fm5068 2.my16-17 The sanga.Connexion .z53
fm7079 3.my15..17 A Gathering of Gods .z42
fm3027 1.my16-17 THE MANY LIVES OF QUEEN LILA .z59
oॐm
ÂUUMmmmm....
saMtoSa: paramo lAbha: sat-saGga: paramA gati: |
vicAra: paramam jJAnam zama: hi paramam sukham ||3|103|19||
Contentment is the highest gain, Good Company the highest course,
Enquiry the highest wisdom, and Peace the highest enjoyment. 2.16.19
+++
++
+
Comments and suggestions
are welcome at
Please begin the Subject line with the relevant sarga/canto Number, e.g. "re: y5084".
+
The complete YVFiles,
including the Concordant Glossary, and every Sarga/Canto,
in their most recent update,
can be downloaded at:
All YVFiles:
https://www.dropbox.com/sh/jqx2zv9ekpnade9/AADi__P5w3QM0Y5kJANUFh-Ia?dl=0
Concordant Glossary (CGl1405)
https://www.dropbox.com/s/mats7olf4xfvsnm/CGl.1405.docx?dl=0
oॐm
"Rare Ramana video", with a wise Cow, and a monkey Prince!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w814-Pj3bm8
+++
सर्ग ३.२६
वसिष्ठ* उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
इति ते वर-वर्णिन्यौ ततो ब्रह्माण्ड-मण्डलात् ।
iti te vara-varNinyau tata:_brahmANDa-maNDalAt |
निर्गत्य_अन्यद् अनुप्राप्ते यत्र तद् ब्राह्मण.अस्पदम् ॥३।२६।१॥
nirgatya_anyat_anu.prApte yatra tat_brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|1||
ततो ददृशतुः सद्म स्वम् एवम् सिद्ध-योषितौ ।
tata:_dadRzatu: sadma svam evam siddha-yoSitau |
अदृश्ये एव लोकस्य मण्डपम् ब्राह्मण.आस्पदम् ॥३।२६।२॥
a.dRzye eva lokasya maNDapam brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|2||
चिन्ता-विधुर-दासीकम् बाष्प-क्लिन्न.अङ्गना-मुखम् ।
cintA-vidhura-dAsIkam bASpa-klinna.aGganA-mukham |
विध्वस्त-प्राय-वदनम् शीर्ण-पर्ण.अम्बुज.उपमम् ॥३।२६।०३॥
vidhvasta-prAya-vadanam zIrNa-parNa.ambuja.upamam ||3|26|03||
नष्ट-उत्सव-पुर-प्रायम् अगस्त्य.आत्तम् इव_अर्णवम् ।
naSTa-utsava-pura-prAyam agastya.Attam iva_arNavam |
ग्रीष्म-दग्धम् इव_उद्यानम् विद्युद् दग्धम् इव द्रुमम् ॥३।२६।४॥
grISma-dagdham iva_udyAnam vidyut_dagdham iva drumam ||3|26|4||
वातच्-छिन्नम् इव_अम्भोदम् हिम-दग्धम् इव_अम्बुजम् ।
vAtat-chinnam iva_ambhodam hima-dagdham iva_ambujam |
अल्प-स्नेह-दशम् दीपम् इव_आलोकन-भेदनम् ॥३।२६।०५॥
alpa-sneha-dazam dIpam iva_Alokana-bhedanam ||3|26|05||
आसन्न-मृत्यु-करुण.आकुल-वक्त्र-कान्ति-
Asanna-mRtyu-karuNa.Akula-vaktra-kAnti=
संशीर्ण-जीर्ण-तरु.पर्ण-वन=उपमानम् ।
saMzIrNa-jIrNa-taru.parNa-vana=upamAnam |
वृष्टि-व्यपाय-परिधूसर-देश-रूक्षम्
vRSTi-vyapAya-paridhUsara-deza-rUkSam
जातम् गृहश्वर-वियोग-हतम् गृहम् तत्॥६॥
jAtam gRha-Izvara-viyoga-hatam gRham tat||6||
अथ सा निर्मल.ज्ञान-चिर.अभ्यासेन सुन्दरी ।
atha sA nirmala.jJAna-cira.abhyAsena sundarI |
सम्पन्ना सत्य-संकल्पा सत्यकामा च देववत् ॥३।२६।०७॥
sampannA satya-saMkalpA satyakAmA ca devavat ||3|26|07||
चिन्तयाम्.आस माम् एते देवीम् च_इमाम् स्व.बन्धवः ।
cintayAm.Asa mAm ete devIm ca_imAm sva.bandhava: |
पश्यन्तु तावत् सामान्य-ललना-रूप-धारणीम् ॥०८॥
pazyantu tAvat sAmAnya-lalanA-rUpa-dhAraNIm ||08||
ततो गृह-जनत्र स* ददर्श_अङ्गन.अद्वयम् ।
tata:_gRha-jana:_tatra sa: dadarza_aGgana-a.dvayam |
लक्ष्मी-गौर्योर् युगम् इव समुद्भासित-मन्दिरम् ॥३।२६।९॥
lakSmI-gauryo:_yugam iva sam.udbhAsita-mandiram ||3|26|09||
आपाद-विविधा.अम्लान-माला-वसन-सुन्दरम् ।
ApAda-vividhA-amlAna-mAlA-vasana-sundaram |
वसन्त-लक्ष्म्योर् युगलम् इव_आमोदित-काननम् ॥३।२६।१०॥
vasanta-lakSmyo:_yugalam iva_Amodita-kAnanam ||3|26|10||
सर्व=ओषधि-वन-ग्रामम् पूरयन्त्यौ रसायनैः ।
sarva=oSadhi-vana-grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: |
शीतला_आह्लाद-सुखदम् चन्द्र-द्वयम् इव_उदितम् ॥३।२६।११॥
zItalA_AhlAda-sukhadam candra-dvayam iva_uditam ||3|26|11||
लम्ब.अलक-लता.आलोल-लोचन.अलि-विलोकनैः ।
lamba-alaka-latA.Alola-locana-ali-vilokanai: |
किरत्-कुवलय-उन्मिश्र-मालती-कुसुम-उत्करान् ॥३।२६। १२॥
kirat-kuvalaya-unmizra-mAlatI-kusuma-utkarAn ||3|26| 12||
द्रुत-हेम-रस.आपूर-सरित्-सरण-हारिणा ।
druta-hema-rasa.ApUra-sarit-saraNa-hAriNA |
देह-प्रभा-प्रवाहेण कनकी.कृत-काननम् ॥३।२६।१३॥
deha-prabhA-pravAheNa kanakI.kRta-kAnanam ||3|26|13||
सहजाया* वपुर् लक्ष्म्या लीला-दोला-विलासिनः ।
sahajAyA* vapu:_lakSmyA lIlA-dolA-vilAsina: |
त* एते च तरङ्ग.आढ्या* निज-लावण्य-वारिधैः ॥३।२६।१४॥
te_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija-lAvaNya-vAridhai: ||3|26|14||
विलोल-बाहु-लतिका-युगेन_अरुण-पाणिना ।
vilola-bAhu-latikA-yugena_aruNa-pANinA |
किरन्-नव-नवम् हैमम् कल्प-वृक्ष-लता-वनम् ॥३।२६।१५॥
kiran-nava-navam haimam kalpa-vRkSa-latA-vanam ||3|26|15||
पादैर् अमृदित.अम्लान-पुष्प-कोमल-पल्लवैः ।
pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna-puSpa-komala-pallavai: |
स्थल.अब्ज-दलम् आलाभैर् अस्पृशद् भूतलम् पुनः ॥३।२६।१६॥
sthala-abja-dalam AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna: ||3|26|16||
ताली-तमाल-खण्डानाम् शुष्कानाम् शुचि-शोचिषाम् ।
tAlI-tamAla-khaNDAnAm zuSkAnAm zuci-zociSAm |
आलोकन.अमृत.असेकैर् जनयद् बाल-पल्लवान् ॥३।२६।१७॥
Alokana-amRta-asekai:_janayat_bAla-pallavAn ||3|26|17||
"नमो ऽस्तु वन-देवीभ्याम्"_इत्य्_उक्त्वा कुसुम.अञ्जलिम् ।
"nama:_astu vana-devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim |
तत्याज ज्येष्ठ.शर्मा_अथ सार्धम् गृह-जनेन सः ॥३।२६।१८॥
tatyAja jyeSTha.zarmA_atha sArdham gRha-janena sa: ||3|26|18||
पपात पादयोर् गेहे तयोर् वै कुसुम.अञ्जलिः ।
papAta pAdayo:_gehe tayo:_vai kusuma-aJjali: |
प्रालेय-सीकरा-सारः पद्मिन्या*_इव पद्मयोः ॥३।२६।१९॥
prAleya-sIkarA-sAra: padminyA*_iva padmayo: ||3|26|19||
ज्येष्ठशर्म उवाच ।
jyeSTha.zarma uvAca |
जयतम् वन-देव्यौ नो* दुःख-नाश.अर्थम् आगते ।
jayatam vana-devyau no* du:kha-nAza-artham Agate |
प्रायः परपरित्राणम् एव कर्म निजम् सताम् ॥३।२६।२०॥
prAya: para.paritrANam eva karma nijam satAm ||3|26|20||
वसिष्ठ* उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
इति तद्.वचन.अन्ते ते देव्याव्_ऊचतुर् आदरात् ।
iti tat.vacana-ante te devyau_Ucatu:_AdarAt |
आख्यात* दुःखम् येन_अयम् लक्ष्यते दुःखितो जनः ॥३।२६।२१॥
AkhyAta* du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana: ||3|26|21||
ज्येष्ठशर्म.आदयस् ते ते देव्यौ प्रति यथाक्रमम् ।
jyeSTha.zarma-Adaya:_te te devyau prati yathAkramam |
निजम् तद् दुःखम् आचख्युर् दम्पति-व्यसन.आत्मकम् ॥३।२६।२२॥
nijam tat_du:kham A.cakhyu:_dampati-vyasana.Atmakam ||3|26|22||
ज्येष्ठशर्म.आदय* उवाच ।
jyeSTha,zarma.Adaya: uvAca |
देव्याव्_अभवताम् स्निग्धाव्_इह ब्राह्मण-दम्पती ।
devyau_a-bhavatAm snigdhau_iha brAhmaNa-dampatI |
सर्व.अतिथी कुल.करौ स्तम्भ.अभूतौ द्विज-स्थितेः ॥३।२६।२३॥
sarva-atithI kula.karau stambha-a.bhUtau dvija-sthite: ||3|26|23||
ताव्_अद्य गृहम् उत्सृज्य स=पुत्र.पशु-बान्धवम् ।
tau_adya gRham utsRjya sa=putra.pazu-bAndhavam |
स्वर्गम् गतौ नः पितरौ तेन शून्यम् जगत्-त्रयम् ॥३।२६।२४॥
svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat-trayam ||3|26|24||
पक्षिणो_गृहम् आरुह्य वि.क्षिपन्तः प्रति.क्षणम् ।
pakSiNa:_gRham Aruhya vi.kSipanta: prati.kSaNam |
देहम् शून्ये मृतम् भक्त्या शोचन्ति मधुरैः स्वरैः ॥३।२६।२५॥
deham zUnye mRtam bhaktyA zocanti madhurai: svarai: ||3|26|25||
गुहा-गुरुगुर.आराव-प्रलाप-लपन.अकुलः ।
guhA-gurugura.ArAva-pralApa-lapana-akula: |
सरित्-स्थूल.अश्रु-धाराभिः परिरोदिति पर्वतः ॥३।२६।२६॥
sarit-sthUla-azru-dhArAbhi: pariroditi parvata: ||3|26|26||
निर्जर.अक्रन्द-कारिण्यो_मुक्त.अम्बर-पयो.धराः ।
nirjara.akranda-kAriNya:_mukta-ambara-paya:dharA: |
तप्त-निःश्वास-विध्वस्ताः परम् कार्श्य-मिता* दिशः ॥३।२६।२७॥
tapta-ni:zvAsa-vidhvastA: param kArzya-mitA* diza: ||3|26|27||
क्षत-विक्षत-सर्व.अङ्गः करुणा.आक्रन्द-कर्कशः ।
kSata-vikSata-sarva-aGga: karuNA.Akranda-karkaza: |
उपवास-रतो ग्रामो दीनो_मृति-परः स्थितः ॥३।२६।२८॥
upavAsa-rata: grAma: dIna:_mRti-para: sthita: ||3|26|28||
दिवसम् प्रति वृक्षाणाम् अवश्याय_अश्रु-बिन्दव: ।
divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru-bindava: |
गुच्छ-लोचन-कोशेभ्य:_ताप-उष्णानि पतन्ति_अध: ॥३।२६।२९॥
guccha-locana-kozebhya:_tApa-uSNAni patanti_adha: ||3|26|29||
प्रशान्त-जन-संचारा रथ्या क्षार-विधूसरा ।
prazAnta-jana-saMcArA rathyA kSAra-vidhUsarA |
विधवा-विगत.आनन्दा संशून्य-हृदया स्थिता ॥३।२६।३०॥
vidhavA-vigata.AnandA saMzUnya-hRdayA sthitA ||3|26|30||
कोकिल.अलि-प्रलापिन्यो_वृष्टि-बाष्प-हता* लताः ।
kokila-ali-pralApinya:_vRSTi-bASpa-hatA* latA: |
उष्ण.उष्ण-श्वसना* देहम् घ्नन्ति पल्लव-पाणिभिः ॥३।२६।३१॥
uSNa.uSNa-zvasanA* deham ghnanti pallava-pANibhi: ||3|26|31||
आत्मानम् शतधा कर्तुम् बृहच्-छ्वभ्र-शिलातले ।
AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat-zvabhra-zilAtale |
निर्झराः प्रपतन्त्य्_एते ताप-तप्त-शरीरकाः ॥३।२६।३२॥
nirjharA: prapatanti_ete tApa-tapta-zarIrakA: ||3|26|32||
निःशङ्कया गत-श्रीका* मूका* विलुलित.आशयाः ।
ni:zaGkayA gata-zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita-AzayA: |
अन्धेन तमसा पूर्णा* गृहा* गहनताम् गताः ॥३।२६।३३॥
andhena tamasA pUrNA* gRhA* gahanatAm gatA: ||3|26|33||
उद्यान-पुष्प-खण्डेभ्यो_रुदद्भ्यो_भ्रमर.आरवैः ।
udyAna-puSpa-khaNDebhya:_rudadbhya:_bhramara-aravai: |
पूति-गन्धो_विनिर्याति स्व.अमोद.अपर-नामकः ॥३।२६।३४॥
pUti-gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda-apara-nAmaka: ||3|26|34||
चैत्र-द्रुम-विलासिन्यो विरसाः प्रतिवासरम् ।
caitra-druma-vilAsinya:_virasA: prati.vAsaram |
लताः कृशा* विलीयन्ते संकुचद् गुच्छ-लोचनाः ॥३।२६।३५॥
latA: kRzA:_vilIyante saMkucat_guccha-locanA: ||3|26|35||
प्रक्षेप्तुम् अम्बुधौ देहम् प्रवृत्ता* गन्तुम् आकुलाः ।
prakSeptum ambudhau deham pravRttA:_gantum AkulA: |
कुल्याः कलकल.आलोलम् दोलयन्त्यस् तनुम् भुवि ॥३।२६।३६॥
kulyA: kalakala-Alolam dolayantya:_tanum bhuvi ||3|26|36||
अशङ्क=मशक.अपात=स्पन्दम् अप्य्_अति-चापलम् ।
a.zaGka=mazaka-apAta=spandam api_ati-cApalam |
कलयन्त्यः स्थिता* वाप्यो_निस्पन्द.अनन्दम् आत्मनि ॥३।२६।३७॥
kalayantya: sthitA* vApya:_nispanda.Anandam Atmani ||3|26|37||
गायत् किन्नर-गन्धर्व-विद्याधर-सुर.अङ्गनम् ।
gAyat kinnara-gandharva-vidyAdhara-sura-aGganam |
नूनम् अद्य नभो जातम् अस्मत्-तात.अभ्यलम्कृतम् ॥३।२६।३८॥
nUnam adya nabha:_jAtam asmat-tAta-abhy.alamkRtam ||3|26|38||
तद् देव्यौ क्रियताम् तावद् अस्माकम् शोक-नाशनम् ।
tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka-nAzanam |
महताम् दर्शनम् नाम न कदाचन निष्फलम् ॥३।२६।३९॥
mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam ||3|26|39||
वसिष्ठ* उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
इत्य्_उक्तवन्तम् सा पुत्रम् मूर्ध्नि पस्पर्श पाणिना ।
iti_uktavantam sA putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA |
पल्लवेन_आनता नम्रम् मूल-ग्रन्थिम् इव_अब्जिनी ॥३।२६।४०॥
pallavena_AnatA namram mUla-granthim iva_abjinI ||3|26|40||
तस्याः स्पर्शेन तेन_असौ दुःख-दौर्भाग्य-संकटम् ।
tasyA: sparzena tena_asau du:kha-daurbhAgya-saMkaTam |
जहौ प्रावृङ्-घन.असङ्गाद् ग्रीष्म-तापम् इव_अचलः ॥३।२६।४१॥
jahau prAvRG-ghana-asaGgAt_grISma-tApam iva_acala: ||3|26|41||
सर्वो गृह-जनः सो_ऽथ तयोर् देव्योर् विलोकनात् ।
sarve gRha-jana: sa:_atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt |
लक्ष्मीवान् दुःख-निर्मुक्तो बभूव_अमृतपो यथा ॥३।२६।४२॥
lakSmIvAn du:kha-nir.mukta:_babhUva_amRta.pa:_yathA ||3|26|42||
राम* उवाच ।
rAma* uvAca |
तया_अस्य लीलया मात्रा पुत्रस्य ज्येष्ठ-शर्मणः ।
tayA_asya lIlayA mAtrA putrasya jyeSTha-zarmaNa: |
कस्मान्_न दर्शनम् दत्तम् मोहम् तावन्_निराकुरु ॥३।२६।४३॥
kasmAt_na darzanam dattam moham tAvat_nirAkuru ||3|26|43||
वसिष्ठ* उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
बुद्धः पृथ्व्य्.आदि-बोधेन येन पृथ्व्य्.आदि-सङ्घकः ।
buddha: pRthvi.Adi-bodhena yena pRthvi.Adi-saGghaka: |
तस्य पिण्ड.आत्मताम् धत्ते व्योम_एव_अन्यस्य केवलम् ॥३।२६।४४॥
tasya piNDa.AtmatAm dhatte vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam ||3|26|44||
असद् एव_अङ्ग सद् इव भाति पृथ्व्य्.आदि-वेदनात् ।
asat_eva_aGga sat_iva bhAti pRthvi.Adi-vedanAt |
यथा बालस्य वेतालो न_आभाति तद्.अवेदनात् ॥३।२६।४५॥
yathA bAlasya vetAla:_na_AbhAti tat.a-vedanAt ||3|26|45||
यथा पृथ्व्य्.आदिना भातम् अ-पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवेत् क्षणात् ।
yathA pRthvi.AdinA bhAtam a-pRthvi.Adi bhavet kSaNAt |
स्वप्ने स्वप्न-परिज्ञानात् तथा जाग्रत्य्_अपि स्फुटम् ॥३।२६।४६॥
svapne svapna-parijJAnAt tathA jAgrati_api sphuTam ||3|26|46||
पृथ्व्य्.आदि खतया बुद्धम् खम् इत्य्_एव_अनुभूयते ।
pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate |
तथा.हि क्षुब्ध-धातूनाम् कुड्येषु ख* इव_उद्यमः ॥३।२६।४७॥
tathA.hi kSubdha-dhAtUnAm kuDyeSu kha* iva_udyama: ||3|26|47||
स्वप्ने नगरम् उर्वीम् वा शून्यम् खातम् च बुध्यते ।
svapne nagaram urvIm vA zUnyam khAtam ca budhyate |
स्वप्न.अङ्गना च कुरुते शून्या_अप्य्_अर्थ-क्रियाम् नृणाम् ॥३।२६।४८॥
svapna-aGganA ca kurute zUnyA_api_artha-kriyAm nRNAm ||3|26|48||
खम् पृथ्व्य्.आदितया बुद्धम् पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवति क्षणात् ।
kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt |
मूर्च्छायाम् परलोको_ऽपि प्रत्यक्षम् अनुभूयते ॥३।२६।४९॥
mUrcchAyAm paraloka:_api pratyakSam anubhUyate ||3|26|49||
बालो व्योम_एव वेतालम् म्रियमाणो_ऽम्बरे वनम् ।
bAla:_vyoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam |
केशोण्ड्रकम् खम् अन्यस् तु खम् अन्यो_वेत्ति मौक्तिकम् ॥३।२६।५०॥
kezoNDrakam kham anya:_tu kham anya:_vetti mauktikam ||3|26|50||
त्रस्त-क्षीब.अर्ध-निद्राश्_च नौ.यानश्_च सदा_एव खे ।
trasta-kSIba-ardha-nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe |
वेताल=वन.वृक्ष.आदि पश्यन्त्य्_अनुभवन्ति च ॥३।२६।५१॥
vetAla=vana.vRkSa.Adi pazyanti_anubhavanti ca ||3|26|51||
यथाभावितम् एतेषाम् पदार्थानाम् अतो वपुः ।
yathA-bhAvitam eteSAm padArthAnAm ata:_vapu: |
अभ्यास-जनितम् भाति न_अस्त्य्_एकम् परमार्थतः ॥३।२६।५२॥
abhyAsa-janitam bhAti na_asti_ekam paramArthata: ||3|26|52||
लीलया तु यथा-वस्तु बुद्धा पृथ्व्य्.आदि-नास्तिता ।
lIlayA tu yathA-vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi-nAstitA |
आकाशम् एव संवित्त्या भाति भ्रान्तितया_उदितम् ॥३।२६।५३॥
AkAzam eva saMvittyA bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam ||3|26|53||
ब्रह्मात्मा-एक-चित्.आकाश-मात्र-बोधवतो मुनेः ।
brahmAtmA-eka-cit.AkAza-mAtra-bodhavata:_mune: |
पुत्र-मित्र-कलत्राणि कथम् कानि कदा कुतः ॥३।२६।५४॥
putra-mitra-kalatrANi katham kAni kadA kuta: ||3|26|54||
दृश्यम् आदाव्_अनुत्पन्नम् यच्च भात्य्_अजम् एव तत् ।
dRzyam Adau_an-utpannam yat_ca bhAti_ajam eva tat |
सम्यग्-ज्ञानवताम् एवम् राग-द्वेष-दृशौ कुतः ॥३।२६।५५॥
samyak-jJAnavatAm evam rAga-dveSa-dRzau kuta: ||3|26|55||
हस्तः शिरसि यद् दत्तो_लीलया ज्येष्थ-शर्मणः ।
hasta: zirasi yat_datta:_lIlayA jyeStha-zarmaNa: |
तत् प्रभाव-स्थित.आरम्भ-सम्बोधायाश्_चितेः फलम् ॥३।२६।५६॥
tat prabhAva-sthita.Arambha-sambodhAyA:_cite: phalam ||3|26|56||
बोधो हि चेतति यथा_एव तथा शुभानि
bodha:_hi cetati yathA_eva tathA zubhAni
सूक्ष्मस् तु खाद् अपि तथा_अतीतराम् वि.शुद्धः ।
sUkSma:_tu khAt_api tathA_atItarAm vi.zuddha: |
सर्वत्र राघव स* एव पदार्थ-जालम्
sarvatra rAghava sa* eva padArtha-jAlam
स्वप्नेषु कल्पित-पुरेष्व्_अनुभूतम् एतत् ॥३।२६।५७॥
svapneSu kalpita-pureSu_anubhUtam etat ||3|26|57||
||
३०२७
fm3027 1.my16-17 THE MANY LIVES OF QUEEN LILA .z59
+++
FM.Canto 3.26
vasiShTha said—
3.26.1 02 03 04 05 06
07
08 09 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18
19
19
there
in the house
there
fell
upon their feet
sparkles of kusuma blooms like dew that sprinkles the pond-lotuses
.
20
Glory to you, you Forest.Goddesses!
for you have come to end our suffering
because it is your nature to give comfort
:
such is the constant karma of the wise
!
21
22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
35
36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43
*vasishtha said—
44
realizing
by realization of the Elements
whereby there is Elemental compounding
from That
the piNDa.Lump is given a self
like any.other in the spacious sky
.
45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57
+++
32|16|54|17|18|40|19|55|23|39|24|25|08|26|27|07|35|47|45|28|29|35|30|31|32|54|33|34|40|36|37|38|55|21|39|41|22|42|43|08|47|46|07|48|49|50|11|11|51|52|35|53|56|57|21|01|02|03|04|07|22|05|06|45|09|10|12|11|13|14|15|19|
Jiva Das
fm3026 1.my14-15 CRACKING THE EGG .z57
सर्ग ३.२६
वसिष्ठ उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
इति ते वर-वर्णिन्यौ ततो ब्रह्माण्ड-मण्डलात् ।
iti te vara-varNinyau tata:_brahmANDa-maNDalAt |
निर्गत्य अन्यद् अनुप्राप्ते यत्र तद् ब्राह्मण.अस्पदम् ॥३।२६।१॥
nirgatya_anyat_anu.prApte yatra tat_brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|1||
ततो ददृशतुः सद्म स्वम् एवम् सिद्ध-योषितौ ।
tata:_dadRzatu: sadma svam evam siddha-yoSitau |
अदृश्ये एव लोकस्य मण्डपम् ब्राह्मण.आस्पदम् ॥३।२६।२॥
a.dRzye eva lokasya maNDapam brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|2||
चिन्ता-विधुर-दासीकम् बाष्प-क्लिन्न.अङ्गना-मुखम् ।
cintA-vidhura-dAsIkam bASpa-klinna.aGganA-mukham |
विध्वस्त-प्राय-वदनम् शीर्ण-पर्ण.अम्बुज.उपमम् ॥३।२६।०३॥
vidhvasta-prAya-vadanam zIrNa-parNa.ambuja.upamam ||3|26|03||
नष्ट-उत्सव-पुर-प्रायम् अगस्त्य.आत्तम् इव अर्णवम् ।
naSTa-utsava-pura-prAyam agastya.Attam iva_arNavam |
ग्रीष्म-दग्धम् इव उद्यानम् विद्युद् दग्धम् इव द्रुमम् ॥३।२६।४॥
grISma-dagdham iva_udyAnam vidyut_dagdham iva drumam ||3|26|4||
वातच्-छिन्नम् इव अम्भोदम् हिम-दग्धम् इव अम्बुजम् ।
vAtat-chinnam iva_ambhodam hima-dagdham iva_ambujam |
अल्प-स्नेह-दशम् दीपम् इव आलोकन-भेदनम् ॥३।२६।०५॥
alpa-sneha-dazam dIpam iva_Alokana-bhedanam ||3|26|05||
आसन्न-मृत्यु-करुण.आकुल-वक्त्र-कान्ति-
Asanna-mRtyu-karuNa.Akula-vaktra-kAnti=
संशीर्ण-जीर्ण-तरु.पर्ण-वन=उपमानम् ।
saMzIrNa-jIrNa-taru.parNa-vana=upamAnam |
वृष्टि-व्यपाय-परिधूसर-देश-रूक्षम्
vRSTi-vyapAya-paridhUsara-deza-rUkSam
जातम् गृहश्वर-वियोग-हतम् गृहम् तत्॥६॥
jAtam gRha-Izvara-viyoga-hatam gRham tat||6||
अथ सा निर्मल.ज्ञान-चिर.अभ्यासेन सुन्दरी ।
atha sA nirmala.jJAna-cira.abhyAsena sundarI |
सम्पन्ना सत्य-संकल्पा सत्यकामा च देववत् ॥३।२६।०७॥
sampannA satya-saMkalpA satyakAmA ca devavat ||3|26|07||
चिन्तयाम्.आस माम् एते देवीम् च इमाम् स्व.बन्धवः ।
cintayAm.Asa mAm ete devIm ca_imAm sva.bandhava: |
पश्यन्तु तावत् सामान्य-ललना-रूप-धारणीम् ॥०८॥
pazyantu tAvat sAmAnya-lalanA-rUpa-dhAraNIm ||08||
ततो गृह-जनत्र स ददर्श अङ्गन.अद्वयम् ।
tata:_gRha-jana:_tatra sa: dadarza_aGgana-a.dvayam |
लक्ष्मी-गौर्योर् युगम् इव समुद्भासित-मन्दिरम् ॥३।२६।९॥
lakSmI-gauryo:_yugam iva sam.udbhAsita-mandiram ||3|26|09||
आपाद-विविधा.अम्लान-माला-वसन-सुन्दरम् ।
ApAda-vividhA-amlAna-mAlA-vasana-sundaram |
वसन्त-लक्ष्म्योर् युगलम् इव आमोदित-काननम् ॥३।२६।१०॥
vasanta-lakSmyo:_yugalam iva_Amodita-kAnanam ||3|26|10||
सर्व=ओषधि-वन-ग्रामम् पूरयन्त्यौ रसायनैः ।
sarva=oSadhi-vana-grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: |
शीतला आह्लाद-सुखदम् चन्द्र-द्वयम् इव उदितम् ॥३।२६।११॥
zItalA_AhlAda-sukhadam candra-dvayam iva_uditam ||3|26|11||
लम्ब.अलक-लता.आलोल-लोचन.अलि-विलोकनैः ।
lamba-alaka-latA.Alola-locana-ali-vilokanai: |
किरत्-कुवलय-उन्मिश्र-मालती-कुसुम-उत्करान् ॥३।२६। १२॥
kirat-kuvalaya-unmizra-mAlatI-kusuma-utkarAn ||3|26| 12||
द्रुत-हेम-रस.आपूर-सरित्-सरण-हारिणा ।
druta-hema-rasa.ApUra-sarit-saraNa-hAriNA |
देह-प्रभा-प्रवाहेण कनकी.कृत-काननम् ॥३।२६।१३॥
deha-prabhA-pravAheNa kanakI.kRta-kAnanam ||3|26|13||
सहजाया वपुर् लक्ष्म्या लीला-दोला-विलासिनः ।
sahajAyA* vapu:_lakSmyA lIlA-dolA-vilAsina: |
त एते च तरङ्ग.आढ्या निज-लावण्य-वारिधैः ॥३।२६।१४॥
te_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija-lAvaNya-vAridhai: ||3|26|14||
विलोल-बाहु-लतिका-युगेन अरुण-पाणिना ।
vilola-bAhu-latikA-yugena_aruNa-pANinA |
किरन्-नव-नवम् हैमम् कल्प-वृक्ष-लता-वनम् ॥३।२६।१५॥
kiran-nava-navam haimam kalpa-vRkSa-latA-vanam ||3|26|15||
पादैर् अमृदित.अम्लान-पुष्प-कोमल-पल्लवैः ।
pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna-puSpa-komala-pallavai: |
स्थल.अब्ज-दलम् आलाभैर् अस्पृशद् भूतलम् पुनः ॥३।२६।१६॥
sthala-abja-dalam AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna: ||3|26|16||
ताली-तमाल-खण्डानाम् शुष्कानाम् शुचि-शोचिषाम् ।
tAlI-tamAla-khaNDAnAm zuSkAnAm zuci-zociSAm |
आलोकन.अमृत.असेकैर् जनयद् बाल-पल्लवान् ॥३।२६।१७॥
Alokana-amRta-asekai:_janayat_bAla-pallavAn ||3|26|17||
"नमो ऽस्तु वन-देवीभ्याम्" इत्य् उक्त्वा कुसुम.अञ्जलिम् ।
"nama:_astu vana-devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim |
तत्याज ज्येष्ठ.शर्मा अथ सार्धम् गृह-जनेन सः ॥३।२६।१८॥
tatyAja jyeSTha.zarmA_atha sArdham gRha-janena sa: ||3|26|18||
पपात पादयोर् गेहे तयोर् वै कुसुम.अञ्जलिः ।
papAta pAdayo:_gehe tayo:_vai kusuma-aJjali: |
प्रालेय-सीकरा-सारः पद्मिन्या इव पद्मयोः ॥३।२६।१९॥
prAleya-sIkarA-sAra: padminyA*_iva padmayo: ||3|26|19||
ज्येष्ठशर्म उवाच ।
jyeSTha.zarma uvAca |
जयतम् वन-देव्यौ नो दुःख-नाश.अर्थम् आगते ।
jayatam vana-devyau no* du:kha-nAza-artham Agate |
प्रायः परपरित्राणम् एव कर्म निजम् सताम् ॥३।२६।२०॥
prAya: para.paritrANam eva karma nijam satAm ||3|26|20||
वसिष्ठ उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
इति तद्.वचन.अन्ते ते देव्याव् ऊचतुर् आदरात् ।
iti tat.vacana-ante te devyau_Ucatu:_AdarAt |
आख्यात दुःखम् येन अयम् लक्ष्यते दुःखितो जनः ॥३।२६।२१॥
AkhyAta* du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana: ||3|26|21||
ज्येष्ठशर्म.आदयस् ते ते देव्यौ प्रति यथाक्रमम् ।
jyeSTha.zarma-Adaya:_te te devyau prati yathAkramam |
निजम् तद् दुःखम् आचख्युर् दम्पति-व्यसन.आत्मकम् ॥३।२६।२२॥
nijam tat_du:kham A.cakhyu:_dampati-vyasana.Atmakam ||3|26|22||
ज्येष्ठशर्म.आदय उवाच ।
jyeSTha,zarma.Adaya: uvAca |
देव्याव् अभवताम् स्निग्धाव् इह ब्राह्मण-दम्पती ।
devyau_a-bhavatAm snigdhau_iha brAhmaNa-dampatI |
सर्व.अतिथी कुल.करौ स्तम्भ.अभूतौ द्विज-स्थितेः ॥३।२६।२३॥
sarva-atithI kula.karau stambha-a.bhUtau dvija-sthite: ||3|26|23||
ताव् अद्य गृहम् उत्सृज्य स=पुत्र.पशु-बान्धवम् ।
tau_adya gRham utsRjya sa=putra.pazu-bAndhavam |
स्वर्गम् गतौ नः पितरौ तेन शून्यम् जगत्-त्रयम् ॥३।२६।२४॥
svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat-trayam ||3|26|24||
पक्षिणो गृहम् आरुह्य वि.क्षिपन्तः प्रति.क्षणम् ।
pakSiNa:_gRham Aruhya vi.kSipanta: prati.kSaNam |
देहम् शून्ये मृतम् भक्त्या शोचन्ति मधुरैः स्वरैः ॥३।२६।२५॥
deham zUnye mRtam bhaktyA zocanti madhurai: svarai: ||3|26|25||
गुहा-गुरुगुर.आराव-प्रलाप-लपन.अकुलः ।
guhA-gurugura.ArAva-pralApa-lapana-akula: |
सरित्-स्थूल.अश्रु-धाराभिः परिरोदिति पर्वतः ॥३।२६।२६॥
sarit-sthUla-azru-dhArAbhi: pariroditi parvata: ||3|26|26||
निर्जर.अक्रन्द-कारिण्यो मुक्त.अम्बर-पयो.धराः ।
nirjara.akranda-kAriNya:_mukta-ambara-paya:dharA: |
तप्त-निःश्वास-विध्वस्ताः परम् कार्श्य-मिता दिशः ॥३।२६।२७॥
tapta-ni:zvAsa-vidhvastA: param kArzya-mitA* diza: ||3|26|27||
क्षत-विक्षत-सर्व.अङ्गः करुणा.आक्रन्द-कर्कशः ।
kSata-vikSata-sarva-aGga: karuNA.Akranda-karkaza: |
उपवास-रतो ग्रामो दीनो मृति-परः स्थितः ॥३।२६।२८॥
upavAsa-rata: grAma: dIna:_mRti-para: sthita: ||3|26|28||
दिवसम् प्रति वृक्षाणाम् अवश्याय अश्रु-बिन्दव: ।
divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru-bindava: |
गुच्छ-लोचन-कोशेभ्य: ताप-उष्णानि पतन्ति अध: ॥३।२६।२९॥
guccha-locana-kozebhya:_tApa-uSNAni patanti_adha: ||3|26|29||
प्रशान्त-जन-संचारा रथ्या क्षार-विधूसरा ।
prazAnta-jana-saMcArA rathyA kSAra-vidhUsarA |
विधवा-विगत.आनन्दा संशून्य-हृदया स्थिता ॥३।२६।३०॥
vidhavA-vigata.AnandA saMzUnya-hRdayA sthitA ||3|26|30||
कोकिल.अलि-प्रलापिन्यो वृष्टि-बाष्प-हता लताः ।
kokila-ali-pralApinya:_vRSTi-bASpa-hatA* latA: |
उष्ण.उष्ण-श्वसना देहम् घ्नन्ति पल्लव-पाणिभिः ॥३।२६।३१॥
uSNa.uSNa-zvasanA* deham ghnanti pallava-pANibhi: ||3|26|31||
आत्मानम् शतधा कर्तुम् बृहच्-छ्वभ्र-शिलातले ।
AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat-zvabhra-zilAtale |
निर्झराः प्रपतन्त्य् एते ताप-तप्त-शरीरकाः ॥३।२६।३२॥
nirjharA: prapatanti_ete tApa-tapta-zarIrakA: ||3|26|32||
निःशङ्कया गत-श्रीका मूका विलुलित.आशयाः ।
ni:zaGkayA gata-zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita-AzayA: |
अन्धेन तमसा पूर्णा* गृहा* गहनताम् गताः ॥३।२६।३३॥
andhena tamasA pUrNA* gRhA* gahanatAm gatA: ||3|26|33||
उद्यान-पुष्प-खण्डेभ्यो रुदद्भ्यो_भ्रमर.आरवैः ।
udyAna-puSpa-khaNDebhya:_rudadbhya:_bhramara-aravai: |
पूति-गन्धो_विनिर्याति स्व.अमोद.अपर-नामकः ॥३।२६।३४॥
pUti-gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda-apara-nAmaka: ||3|26|34||
चैत्र-द्रुम-विलासिन्यो विरसाः प्रतिवासरम् ।
caitra-druma-vilAsinya:_virasA: prati.vAsaram |
लताः कृशा विलीयन्ते संकुचद् गुच्छ-लोचनाः ॥३।२६।३५॥
latA: kRzA:_vilIyante saMkucat_guccha-locanA: ||3|26|35||
प्रक्षेप्तुम् अम्बुधौ देहम् प्रवृत्ता गन्तुम् आकुलाः ।
prakSeptum ambudhau deham pravRttA:_gantum AkulA: |
कुल्याः कलकल.आलोलम् दोलयन्त्यस् तनुम् भुवि ॥३।२६।३६॥
kulyA: kalakala-Alolam dolayantya:_tanum bhuvi ||3|26|36||
अशङ्क=मशक.अपात=स्पन्दम् अप्य् अति-चापलम् ।
a.zaGka=mazaka-apAta=spandam api_ati-cApalam |
कलयन्त्यः स्थिता वाप्यो_निस्पन्द.अनन्दम् आत्मनि ॥३।२६।३७॥
kalayantya: sthitA* vApya:_nispanda.Anandam Atmani ||3|26|37||
गायत् किन्नर-गन्धर्व-विद्याधर-सुर.अङ्गनम् ।
gAyat kinnara-gandharva-vidyAdhara-sura-aGganam |
नूनम् अद्य नभो जातम् अस्मत्-तात.अभ्यलम्कृतम् ॥३।२६।३८॥
nUnam adya nabha:_jAtam asmat-tAta-abhy.alamkRtam ||3|26|38||
तद् देव्यौ क्रियताम् तावद् अस्माकम् शोक-नाशनम् ।
tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka-nAzanam |
महताम् दर्शनम् नाम न कदाचन निष्फलम् ॥३।२६।३९॥
mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam ||3|26|39||
वसिष्ठ उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
इत्य् उक्तवन्तम् सा पुत्रम् मूर्ध्नि पस्पर्श पाणिना ।
iti_uktavantam sA putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA |
पल्लवेन आनता नम्रम् मूल-ग्रन्थिम् इव अब्जिनी ॥३।२६।४०॥
pallavena_AnatA namram mUla-granthim iva_abjinI ||3|26|40||
तस्याः स्पर्शेन तेन असौ दुःख-दौर्भाग्य-संकटम् ।
tasyA: sparzena tena_asau du:kha-daurbhAgya-saMkaTam |
जहौ प्रावृङ्-घन.असङ्गाद् ग्रीष्म-तापम् इव अचलः ॥३।२६।४१॥
jahau prAvRG-ghana-asaGgAt_grISma-tApam iva_acala: ||3|26|41||
सर्वो गृह-जनः सो ऽथ तयोर् देव्योर् विलोकनात् ।
sarve gRha-jana: sa:_atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt |
लक्ष्मीवान् दुःख-निर्मुक्तो बभूव अमृतपो यथा ॥३।२६।४२॥
lakSmIvAn du:kha-nir.mukta:_babhUva_amRta.pa:_yathA ||3|26|42||
राम उवाच ।
rAma* uvAca |
तया अस्य लीलया मात्रा पुत्रस्य ज्येष्ठ-शर्मणः ।
tayA_asya lIlayA mAtrA putrasya jyeSTha-zarmaNa: |
कस्मान् न दर्शनम् दत्तम् मोहम् तावन् निराकुरु ॥३।२६।४३॥
kasmAt_na darzanam dattam moham tAvat_nirAkuru ||3|26|43||
वसिष्ठ उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
बुद्धः पृथ्व्य्.आदि-बोधेन येन पृथ्व्य्.आदि-सङ्घकः ।
buddha: pRthvi.Adi-bodhena yena pRthvi.Adi-saGghaka: |
तस्य पिण्ड.आत्मताम् धत्ते व्योम एव अन्यस्य केवलम् ॥३।२६।४४॥
tasya piNDa.AtmatAm dhatte vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam ||3|26|44||
असद् एव अङ्ग सद् इव भाति पृथ्व्य्.आदि-वेदनात् ।
asat_eva_aGga sat_iva bhAti pRthvi.Adi-vedanAt |
यथा बालस्य वेतालो न आभाति तद्.अवेदनात् ॥३।२६।४५॥
yathA bAlasya vetAla:_na_AbhAti tat.a-vedanAt ||3|26|45||
यथा पृथ्व्य्.आदिना भातम् अ-पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवेत् क्षणात् ।
yathA pRthvi.AdinA bhAtam a-pRthvi.Adi bhavet kSaNAt |
स्वप्ने स्वप्न-परिज्ञानात् तथा जाग्रत्य् अपि स्फुटम् ॥३।२६।४६॥
svapne svapna-parijJAnAt tathA jAgrati_api sphuTam ||3|26|46||
पृथ्व्य्.आदि खतया बुद्धम् खम् इत्य् एव अनुभूयते ।
pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate |
तथा.हि क्षुब्ध-धातूनाम् कुड्येषु ख इव उद्यमः ॥३।२६।४७॥
tathA.hi kSubdha-dhAtUnAm kuDyeSu kha* iva_udyama: ||3|26|47||
स्वप्ने नगरम् उर्वीम् वा शून्यम् खातम् च बुध्यते ।
svapne nagaram urvIm vA zUnyam khAtam ca budhyate |
स्वप्न.अङ्गना च कुरुते शून्या अप्य् अर्थ-क्रियाम् नृणाम् ॥३।२६।४८॥
svapna-aGganA ca kurute zUnyA_api_artha-kriyAm nRNAm ||3|26|48||
खम् पृथ्व्य्.आदितया बुद्धम् पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवति क्षणात् ।
kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt |
मूर्च्छायाम् परलोको ऽपि प्रत्यक्षम् अनुभूयते ॥३।२६।४९॥
mUrcchAyAm paraloka:_api pratyakSam anubhUyate ||3|26|49||
बालो व्योम एव वेतालम् म्रियमाणो ऽम्बरे वनम् ।
bAla:_vyoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam |
केशोण्ड्रकम् खम् अन्यस् तु खम् अन्यो_वेत्ति मौक्तिकम् ॥३।२६।५०॥
kezoNDrakam kham anya:_tu kham anya:_vetti mauktikam ||3|26|50||
त्रस्त-क्षीब.अर्ध-निद्राश् च नौ.यानश् च सदा एव खे ।
trasta-kSIba-ardha-nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe |
वेताल=वन.वृक्ष.आदि पश्यन्त्य् अनुभवन्ति च ॥३।२६।५१॥
vetAla=vana.vRkSa.Adi pazyanti_anubhavanti ca ||3|26|51||
यथाभावितम् एतेषाम् पदार्थानाम् अतो वपुः ।
yathA-bhAvitam eteSAm padArthAnAm ata:_vapu: |
अभ्यास-जनितम् भाति न अस्त्य् एकम् परमार्थतः ॥३।२६।५२॥
abhyAsa-janitam bhAti na_asti_ekam paramArthata: ||3|26|52||
लीलया तु यथा-वस्तु बुद्धा पृथ्व्य्.आदि-नास्तिता ।
lIlayA tu yathA-vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi-nAstitA |
आकाशम् एव संवित्त्या भाति भ्रान्तितया उदितम् ॥३।२६।५३॥
AkAzam eva saMvittyA bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam ||3|26|53||
ब्रह्मात्मा-एक-चित्.आकाश-मात्र-बोधवतो मुनेः ।
brahmAtmA-eka-cit.AkAza-mAtra-bodhavata:_mune: |
पुत्र-मित्र-कलत्राणि कथम् कानि कदा कुतः ॥३।२६।५४॥
putra-mitra-kalatrANi katham kAni kadA kuta: ||3|26|54||
दृश्यम् आदाव् अनुत्पन्नम् यच्च भात्य् अजम् एव तत् ।
dRzyam Adau_an-utpannam yat_ca bhAti_ajam eva tat |
सम्यग्-ज्ञानवताम् एवम् राग-द्वेष-दृशौ कुतः ॥३।२६।५५॥
samyak-jJAnavatAm evam rAga-dveSa-dRzau kuta: ||3|26|55||
हस्तः शिरसि यद् दत्तो_लीलया ज्येष्थ-शर्मणः ।
hasta: zirasi yat_datta:_lIlayA jyeStha-zarmaNa: |
तत् प्रभाव-स्थित.आरम्भ-सम्बोधायाश् चितेः फलम् ॥३।२६।५६॥
tat prabhAva-sthita.Arambha-sambodhAyA:_cite: phalam ||3|26|56||
बोधो हि चेतति यथा एव तथा शुभानि
bodha:_hi cetati yathA_eva tathA zubhAni
सूक्ष्मस् तु खाद् अपि तथा अतीतराम् वि.शुद्धः ।
sUkSma:_tu khAt_api tathA_atItarAm vi.zuddha: |
सर्वत्र राघव स एव पदार्थ-जालम्
sarvatra rAghava sa* eva padArtha-jAlam
स्वप्नेषु कल्पित-पुरेष्व् अनुभूतम् एतत् ॥३।२६।५७॥
svapneSu kalpita-pureSu_anubhUtam etat ||3|26|57||
||
Oॐm
CRACKING THE EGG
FM.3.26
MOTHER AND SON
Vasishtha said—
इति ते वर-वर्णिन्यौ ततो ब्रह्माण्ड-मण्डलात् ।
iti te vara-varNinyau tata:_brahmANDa-maNDalAt |
निर्गत्य अन्यद् अनुप्राप्ते यत्र तद् ब्राह्मण.अस्पदम् ॥३।२६।१॥
nirgatya_anyat_anu.prApte yatra tat_brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|1||
.
so
those two excellent ladies,
having passed thru the shell of the Cosmic Egg
found themselves in another place
:
a Braahmin's home
.
iti
te vara-varNinyau x
tata:_brahmANDa-maNDalAt x
nirgatya x
anyat_anu.prApte yatra x
tat_brAhmaNa.Aspadam
.
*vlm.1 Vashistha said:.After the excellent ladies had returned from their visit of the mundane sphere, they entered the abode where the Brahman had lived before.
*vlm.p.1. Vasishtha said:—After the excellent ladies had returned from their visit of physical sphere, they entered the house where the holy brAhmaNa used to live.
ततो ददृशतुः सद्म स्वम् एवम् सिद्ध-योषितौ ।
tata:_dadRzatu: sadma svam evam siddha-yoSitau |
अदृश्ये एव लोकस्य मण्डपम् ब्राह्मण.आस्पदम् ॥३।२६।२॥
a.dRzye eva lokasya maNDapam brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|2||
.
tata:_dadRzatu: sadma.house- svam evam siddha-yoSitau + a.dRzye eva lokasya maNDapam brAhmaNa.Aspadam
.
and
there
they saw
her own home,
and the home-tomb of the Braahmin
*vlm. .. the tomb or tope of the brAhmaNa.
[where she had covered him with flowers]
.
but
lIlA & the Goddess
were invisible to everyone
.
*vlm.p.2 There the holy ladies, unseen by anyone, saw the tomb of the brAhmaNa.
चिन्ता-विधुर-दासीकम् बाष्प-क्लिन्न.अङ्गना-मुखम् ।
cintA-vidhura-dAsIkam bASpa-klinna.aGganA-mukham |
विध्वस्त-प्राय-वदनम् शीर्ण-पर्ण.अम्बुज.उपमम् ॥३।२६।०३॥
vidhvasta-prAya-vadanam zIrNa-parNa.ambuja.upamam ||3|26|03||
.
for there
were weeping maidservants,
tears
dripping down their cheeks,
faces
darkened by their despondency,
haggard as withered lotus-leaves
.
cintA.care-vidhura.xx-dAsIka.xx-m x
bASpa.xx-klinna.xx-aGgana.courtyard/woman-mukha.xx-m =
vidhvasta.xx-prAya.xx-vadana.face-m x
zIrNa.xx-parNa.xx-ambuja.waterborn.lotus-like/resembling-m x
.
*vlm.p.3 The maid servants were dejected with sorrow, and the faces of the women were soiled with tears, faded like lotuses with their withered leaves.
*vlm.p.3 The maid servants were dejected with sorrow, and the faces of the women were soiled with tears, faded like lotuses with their withered leaves.
नष्ट-उत्सव-पुर-प्रायम् अगस्त्य.आत्तम् इव अर्णवम् ।
naSTa-utsava-pura-prAyam agastya.Attam iva_arNavam |
ग्रीष्म-दग्धम् इव उद्यानम् विद्युद् दग्धम् इव द्रुमम् ॥३।२६।४॥
grISma-dagdham iva_udyAnam vidyut_dagdham iva drumam ||3|26|4||
.
there was no feasting in the town
:
they were
dry
as the ocean when *agastya drank it bone.dry;
dry
as a garden burned.dry by the summer heat;
or
dry
as a tree seared by a lightning-bolt
.
naSTa.xx-utsava.xx-pura.xx-prAya.xx-m x
agastya.xx-Atta.xx-m iva.like/as.if - arNava.sea/ocean-m - as.if Agastya had drunk the sea =
grISma-dagdham iva_udyAnam
like a garden in the summer heat
vidyut_dagdham iva drumam
or a lightning.stricken tree
.
*vlm.p.4 All joy had fled from the house, leaving it like the dry bed of the dead sea after its waters were sucked. It was like a garden parched in summer, or a tree struck by lightening.
वातच्-छिन्नम् इव अम्भोदम् हिम-दग्धम् इव अम्बुजम् ।
vAtat-chinnam iva_ambhodam hima-dagdham iva_ambujam |
अल्प-स्नेह-दशम् दीपम् इव आलोकन-भेदनम् ॥३।२६।०५॥
alpa-sneha-dazam dIpam iva_Alokana-bhedanam ||3|26|05||
.
they were like a cloud shattered by the wind
or
lotuses burned by the snow
or
a lamp running out of oil, so dim that you can scarcely see
.
vAtat-chinnam iva_ambhodam x
hima-dagdham iva_ambujam x
alpa-sneha-dazam dIpam iva_Alokana-bhedanam x
.
*vlm.p.5 It was as joyless as a dried lotus torn by a blast or withering under frost; and as faint as the light of a lamp without its wick or oil; and as dim as the eyeball without its light.
आसन्न-मृत्यु-करुण.आकुल-वक्त्र-कान्ति-
Asanna-mRtyu-karuNa.Akula-vaktra-kAnti=
संशीर्ण-जीर्ण-तरु.पर्ण-वन=उपमानम् ।
saMzIrNa-jIrNa-taru.parNa-vana=upamAnam |
वृष्टि-व्यपाय-परिधूसर-देश-रूक्षम्
vRSTi-vyapAya-paridhUsara-deza-rUkSam
जातम् गृहश्वर-वियोग-हतम् गृहम् तत्॥६॥
jAtam gRha-Izvara-viyoga-hatam gRham tat||6||
.
their piteous faces
disturbed by death
were like the leaves of trees that wither,
crumbling down on dirty, thirsty land, for lack of rain
:
a household suffering separation from the master of the house,
such was the cause of their mourning
.
Asanna-mRtyu-karuNa.Akula-vaktra-kAnti=saMzIrNa-jIrNa-taru.parNa-vana=upamAnam |
vRSTi-vyapAya-paridhUsara-deza-rUkSam
jAtam x
gRha-Izvara-viyoga-hatam x
gRham tat - x
.
*vlm.6. The house without its master, was as doleful as the countenance of a dying person, or as a forest with its falling and withered leaves, and as the dry and dusty ground for want of rain.
अथ सा निर्मल.ज्ञान-चिर.अभ्यासेन सुन्दरी ।
atha sA nirmala.jJAna-cira.abhyAsena sundarI |
सम्पन्ना सत्य-संकल्पा सत्यकामा च देववत् ॥३।२६।०७॥
sampannA satya-saMkalpA satyakAmA ca devavat ||3|26|07||
चिन्तयाम्.आस माम् एते देवीम् च इमाम् स्व.बन्धवः ।
cintayAm.Asa mAm ete devIm ca_imAm sva.bandhava: |
पश्यन्तु तावत् सामान्य-ललना-रूप-धारणीम् ॥०८॥
pazyantu tAvat sAmAnya-lalanA-rUpa-dhAraNIm ||08||
.
and then
that beautiful lady,
long practiced in jnAna.Wisdom,
accomplished in
conceiving truth and getting truth,
~sv ... that faculty by which her thoughts instantly materialised.
divinely
she thought,
"Let it be so that these relatives all may see me and this Goddess,
and so let us play our parts like them."
then/next
she
by/with immaculate Wisdom/Knowledge thru her long Practice-ena - sundara.beautiful-.xx-I -f.- sampanna.thriving/endowed.with-A - satya.real/existent-saMkalpa.Concept.A x
satyakAma.Truthlover/Truelove-A -f.- ca.and.too – devavat.Godlike/Godlily- x
considered
:
"Me
&
the Goddess too
–
these, my.own relations, see/know - tAvat.that.much/since - sAmAnya.common/ordinary-lalana.playing/dallying-rUpa.form-dhAraNa.xx-I.m
.
*AS. ... someone whose ideas and desires come to fruition, someone whose wishes come true! • lIlA who had acquired these powers made a wish and it is described as coming true in the next verse.
*vlm.7. … with her gracefulness of divine knowledge, and the elegance of her perfections, and her devotedness to and desire of truth...
*vlm.p.7-8 Then Lîlaa, with her gracefulness of divine knowledge, the elegance of her perfections, and her devotion for truth, thought within herself that the residents of the house might see her and the goddess in their ordinary forms as human beings.
* atha.then/next - sA.she/it -f.- by/with nirmala.immaculate/spotless-jJAna.Wisdom/Knowledge-cira.long\far-abhyAsa.Practice-ena - sundara.beautiful-.xx-I -f.- sampanna.thriving/endowed.with-A - satya.real/existent-saMkalpa.Concept.A x satyakAma.Truthlover/Truelove-A -f.- ca.and.too – devavat.Godlike/Godlily- x cintayAm.Asa - gave.thot/considered - mAm ete devIm ca_imAm - to.me these, to the Goddess too, this.one - sva.bandhava: - my.own relations - pazyantu.they.see/know - tAvat.that.much/since - sAmAnya.common/ordinary-lalana.playing/dallying-rUpa.form-dhAraNa.xx-I.m
ततो गृह-जनत्र स ददर्श अङ्गन.अद्वयम् ।
tata:_gRha-jana:_tatra sa: dadarza_aGgana-a.dvayam |
लक्ष्मी-गौर्योर् युगम् इव समुद्भासित-मन्दिरम् ॥३।२६।९॥
lakSmI-gauryo:_yugam iva sam.udbhAsita-mandiram ||3|26|09||
.
tata:_gRha-jana:_tatra x
sa: dadarza_aGgana-a.dvayam + lakSmI-gauryo:_yugam iva x
samudbhAsita-mandiram
.
so it was
that
a certain person of the house
there
saw the pair of ladies together,
like the Goddesses *lakshmI and *gaurI shining together in his home
.
*vlm.p.9 Then the people of the house saw the two ladies as Lakshmi and Gauri, brightening the house with the light of their being.
आपाद-विविधा.अम्लान-माला-वसन-सुन्दरम् ।
ApAda-vividhA-amlAna-mAlA-vasana-sundaram |
वसन्त-लक्ष्म्योर् युगलम् इव आमोदित-काननम् ॥३।२६।१०॥
vasanta-lakSmyo:_yugalam iva_Amodita-kAnanam ||3|26|10||
.
the two were spring and splendour met,
dressed head.to.toe in bright colors, a garden freshly come to bloom
.
ApAda-vividhA-amlAna-mAlA-vasana-sundaram + vasanta-lakSmyo:_yugalam iva_Amodita-kAnanam
.
*vlm.10. They were adorned from head to foot, with wreaths of unfading flowers of various kinds; and they seemed like Flora-the genius of spring, perfuming the house with the fragrance of a flower garden.
*vlm.p.10 Wreaths of unfading flowers of various kinds adorned the two women from head to foot. They seemed like the personifications of spring season, perfuming the house with the fragrance of a flower garden.
सर्व=ओषधि-वन-ग्रामम् पूरयन्त्यौ रसायनैः ।
sarva=oSadhi-vana-grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: |
शीतला आह्लाद-सुखदम् चन्द्र-द्वयम् इव उदितम् ॥३।२६।११॥
zItalA_AhlAda-sukhadam candra-dvayam iva_uditam ||3|26|11||
.
as
sunlight freshens herbs and trees,
&
they become bursting with sap,
so
were those ladies;
but
they were rather two moons refreshing all they shone.upon
.
sarva=oSadhi-vana-grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: + zItalA_AhlAda-sukhadam candra-dvayam iva_uditam
.
*vlm.11. They appeared to rise as a pair of moons, with their cooling and pleasant beams; infusing a freshness to the family, as the moonlight does to the medicinal plants in forests and villages.
*vlm.p.11 They appeared to rise like a pair of moons with their cooling and pleasant beams infusing a freshness to the family, like moonlight does to medicinal plants in forests and villages.
लम्ब.अलक-लता.आलोल-लोचन.अलि-विलोकनैः ।
lamba-alaka-latA.Alola-locana-ali-vilokanai: |
किरत्-कुवलय-उन्मिश्र-मालती-कुसुम-उत्करान् ॥३।२६। १२॥
kirat-kuvalaya-unmizra-mAlatI-kusuma-utkarAn ||3|26| 12||
द्रुत-हेम-रस.आपूर-सरित्-सरण-हारिणा ।
druta-hema-rasa.ApUra-sarit-saraNa-hAriNA |
देह-प्रभा-प्रवाहेण कनकी.कृत-काननम् ॥३।२६।१३॥
deha-prabhA-pravAheNa kanakI.kRta-kAnanam ||3|26|13||
.
with long lashes on lolling eyes
like a pair of bees browsing a vine
mixing lily and jasmine blossoms scattering everywhere
it was as.if a river of melted gold flowed forth from them
:
their bodies shone a radiant stream of light that turned the trees to gold
.
lamba-alaka-latA.Alola-locana-ali-vilokanai: + kirat-kuvalaya-unmizra-mAlatI-kusuma-utkarAn +
druta-hema-rasa.ApUra-sarit-saraNa-hAriNA + deha-prabhA-pravAheNa kanakI.kRta-kAnanam
.
*vlm.p.12 The soft glances of their eyes under the long, loose and pendant curls of hair were like a shower of white malati flowers from the dark cloudy spots of their black lined eyes. *vlm.p.13. Their bodies were as bright as melted gold and as vibrant as a flowing stream. Their brilliance cast a golden color on the spot where they stood, as it did over the forest all around.
सहजाया वपुर् लक्ष्म्या लीला-दोला-विलासिनः ।
sahajAyA* vapu:_lakSmyA lIlA-dolA-vilAsina: |
त एते च तरङ्ग.आढ्या निज-लावण्य-वारिधैः ॥३।२६।१४॥
te_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija-lAvaNya-vAridhai: ||3|26|14||
.
it was their habit to take delight in such playful things
those two
just as
the nature of the sea is saltiness and rebounding waves
.
sahajAyA:_vapu:_lakSmyA lIlA-dolA-vilAsina: |
ta_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija-lAvaNya-vAridhai: x
.
*vlm. The natural beauty of Laxmi's body, and the tremulous glare of Lílá's person, spread as it were, a sea of radiance about them, in which their persons seemed to move as undulating waves.
*vlm.p.14 The natural beauty of Lakshmi’s body and the trembling glare of Lîlaa’s body spread as it were, a sea of radiance about them in which their bodies seemed to move like undulating waves.
विलोल-बाहु-लतिका-युगेन अरुण-पाणिना ।
vilola-bAhu-latikA-yugena_aruNa-pANinA |
किरन्-नव-नवम् हैमम् कल्प-वृक्ष-लता-वनम् ॥३।२६।१५॥
kiran-nava-navam haimam kalpa-vRkSa-latA-vanam ||3|26|15||
.
their arms were trembling tendrils
joined
by hands as roseate as the dawn when it lights snowy mountain peaks
.
by/with vilola.rolling/glance-bAhu.xx-latikA.xx-yuga.xx-ena aruNa.xx-pANi.xx-nA - kirat.xx - nava.xx-nava.xx-m haima.xx-m kalpa.xx-vRkSa.xx-latA.xx-vana.xx-m
.
*vlm.p.15 Their relaxed arms resembling loose vines, their palms like red leaflets shook like the fresh kalpa vines in the forest.
पादैर् अमृदित.अम्लान-पुष्प-कोमल-पल्लवैः ।
pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna-puSpa-komala-pallavai: |
स्थल.अब्ज-दलम् आलाभैर् अस्पृशद् भूतलम् पुनः ॥३।२६।१६॥
sthala-abja-dalam AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna: ||3|26|16||
.
their feet,
having again touched earth,
were like fresh and unwithering, tender and taintless lotus blooms
.
pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna-puSpa-komala-pallavai: + sthala-abja-dalam AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna:
.
*vlm.p.16 They touched the ground with their feet that resembled the fresh and tender petals of a flower, or like lotuses growing upon the ground.
ताली-तमाल-खण्डानाम् शुष्कानाम् शुचि-शोचिषाम् ।
tAlI-tamAla-khaNDAnAm zuSkAnAm zuci-zociSAm |
आलोकन.अमृत.असेकैर् जनयद् बाल-पल्लवान् ॥३।२६।१७॥
Alokana-amRta-asekai:_janayat_bAla-pallavAn ||3|26|17||
.
the withered boughs of the dark *tAmala and *tAlI trees
grew radiant
when watered by the nectar of their glances,
and
sprang forth
fresh
shoots
.
of/for the tAlI-tamAla-khaNDAnAm x
zuSka.xx-AnAm x
zuci.pure/clear-zoci.radiance/splendor-SAm x
by/with Alokana.xx-amRta.xx-aseka.xx-i: x
janayat.giving.birth.to - thm bAla.child-pallava.shoot.s-An
.
*vlm.p.17 Their appearance seemed to sprinkle ambrosial dews all around and made the dry withered and brown branches of tamara trees sprout new tender leaflets.
"नमो ऽस्तु वन-देवीभ्याम्" इत्य् उक्त्वा कुसुम.अञ्जलिम् ।
"nama:_astu vana-devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim |
तत्याज ज्येष्ठ.शर्मा अथ सार्धम् गृह-जनेन सः ॥३।२६।१८॥
tatyAja jyeSTha.zarmA_atha sArdham gRha-janena sa: ||3|26|18||
.
"All glory to the woods-Goddesses!"
:
so crying,
*jyestha-sharma
threw
a bouquet of *kusuma flowers,
and
all
the house-folk
did
the same
.
"nama:_astu vana-devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim + tatyAja jyeSTha.zarmA_atha sArdham gRha-janena sa:
.
#jyeSTha - the Eldest. • #zarman - happiness (often at the end of a brAhmaNa name as a caste distinction).
*vlm.p.18 On seeing them, the whole family with Jyeshtha Sarma, the eldest son of the deceased brAhmaNa, cried aloud and said, "Hail to the woodland goddesses,"and threw handfuls of flowers on their feet.
पपात पादयोर् गेहे तयोर् वै कुसुम.अञ्जलिः ।
papAta pAdayo:_gehe tayo:_vai kusuma-aJjali: |
प्रालेय-सीकरा-सारः पद्मिन्या इव पद्मयोः ॥३।२६।१९॥
prAleya-sIkarA-sAra: padminyA*_iva padmayo: ||3|26|19||
.
there
in the house
there
fell
upon their feet
sparkles of kusuma blooms like dew that sprinkles the pond-lotuses
.
papAta pAdayo:_gehe tayo:_vai kusuma-aJjali: + prAleya-sIkarA-sAra: padminyA*_iva padmayo:
.
*vlm.p.19 The flower offerings that fell on their feet resembled showers of dewdrops falling on lotus leaves in a lake of lotuses.
Jyeshtha.sharma Elderson, in a crowd—
जयतम् वन-देव्यौ नो दुःख-नाश.अर्थम् आगते ।
jayatam vana-devyau no* du:kha-nAza-artham Agate |
प्रायः परपरित्राणम् एव कर्म निजम् सताम् ॥३।२६।२०॥
prAya: para.paritrANam eva karma nijam satAm ||3|26|20||
.
Glory to you, you Forest.Goddesses!
for you have come to end our suffering
because it is your nature to give comfort
:
such is the constant karma of the wise
!
jayatam vana-devyau - no* du:kha-nAza-artham Agate x
prAya.xx-: para.other/high-paritrANa.xx-m eva x
karma.xx- nijA.innate/own-m satAm - the native karma of the good
.
*vlm. ... as it is inborn in the nature of good people, to deliver others from their distress.
*vlm.p.20 Jyeshtha Sarma said, "Hail, you goddesses who have come here to dispel our sorrow. It is inborn in the nature of good people to deliver others from their distress."
#trai - to protect, preserve, cherish, defend, rescue from (gen. or abl.) •• #paritrai - protect.around, to shield +
Vasishtha went.on—
इति तद्.वचन.अन्ते ते देव्याव् ऊचतुर् आदरात् ।
iti tat.vacana-ante te devyau_Ucatu:_AdarAt |
आख्यात दुःखम् येन अयम् लक्ष्यते दुःखितो जनः ॥३।२६।२१॥
AkhyAta* du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana: ||3|26|21||
.
and then,
when
they had heard these words,
the Goddesses
gently replied
:
"Tell us, what is your trouble,
what makes you people seem so sad?"
iti
tat.vacana-ante – after those words were done -
te devyau_Ucatu: - the two Goddesses spoke -
AdarAt.gently/politely =
AkhyAta du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana:
.
*vlm.p.21 The goddesses addressed him gently, "Tell us the cause of your sorrow which has made you all so sad."
*vlm.p.21 The goddesses addressed him gently, "Tell us the cause of your sorrow which has made you all so sad."
ज्येष्ठशर्म.आदयस् ते ते देव्यौ प्रति यथाक्रमम् ।
jyeSTha.zarma-Adaya:_te te devyau prati yathAkramam |
निजम् तद् दुःखम् आचख्युर् दम्पति-व्यसन.आत्मकम् ॥३।२६।२२॥
nijam tat_du:kham A.cakhyu:_dampati-vyasana.Atmakam ||3|26|22||
.
then
Jyestha.sharma and the rest
described to those two Goddesses
how they all suffered from the death of the brAhmaNa pair
.
jyeSTha.zarma-Adaya:_te te devyau prati yathAkramam + nijam tat_du:kham A.cakhyu:_dampati-vyasana.Atmakam
*vlm.p.22 Then, one by one, Jyeshtha Sarma and others described their sorrows owing to the death of the brAhmaNa couple.
The boy Jyestha.sharma and the rest—
देव्याव् अभवताम् स्निग्धाव् इह ब्राह्मण-दम्पती ।
devyau_a-bhavatAm snigdhau_iha brAhmaNa-dampatI |
सर्व.अतिथी कुल.करौ स्तम्भ.अभूतौ द्विज-स्थितेः ॥३।२६।२३॥
sarva-atithI kula.karau stambha-a.bhUtau dvija-sthite: ||3|26|23||
.
Goddess
—
Goddesses,
here there used to be
once
two dear people,
a brAhmaNa and his wife
.
everyone
met them
as their guest
.
those two were the Leaders of our Clan,
pillars of the people,
models of the Twice.born
.
devyau_a-bhavatAm snigdhau_iha brAhmaNa-dampatI + sarva-atithI kula.karau stambha-a.bhUtau dvija-sthite:
.
*vlm.p.23 They said, "Know, O goddess pair, there lived here a brAhmaNa and his wife who had been the support of guests and a model for brAhmaNas.
ताव् अद्य गृहम् उत्सृज्य स=पुत्र.पशु-बान्धवम् ।
tau_adya gRham utsRjya sa=putra.pazu-bAndhavam |
स्वर्गम् गतौ नः पितरौ तेन शून्यम् जगत्-त्रयम् ॥३।२६।२४॥
svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat-trayam ||3|26|24||
.
"Those two
have now departed
from their house, their children, their relatives, their cattle."
"They've gone to Heaven."
"The world is empty without them."
tau_adya gRham utsRjya
the two now having left the house
sa=putra.pazu-bAndhavam
with children, livestock, relations
svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat-trayam x
*sv.24 Recently, they abandoned their children and grandchildren, their house and their cattle, and ascended to heaven.
*vlm.24. They were our parents, and have lately quitted this abode; and having abandoned us with all their friends and domestic animals here, have departed to heaven, and left us quite helpless in this world.
*vlm.p.24 They were our parents who recently died. They have abandoned us, leaving all their friends and domestic animals here. They have departed to heaven and left us quite helpless in this world."
पक्षिणो गृहम् आरुह्य वि.क्षिपन्तः प्रति.क्षणम् ।
pakSiNa:_gRham Aruhya vi.kSipanta: prati.kSaNam |
देहम् शून्ये मृतम् भक्त्या शोचन्ति मधुरैः स्वरैः ॥३।२६।२५॥
deham zUnye mRtam bhaktyA zocanti madhurai: svarai: ||3|26|25||
.
the birds fly down from the rooftops,
and
circle
the corpses
.
their crying
fills the empty air with sorrowing song
:
they fly about and sing their grief
.
*vlm.p.25 "The birds sitting on the top of the house have been continually pouring their pious and mournful sounds over the bodies of the deceased.
गुहा-गुरुगुर.आराव-प्रलाप-लपन.अकुलः ।
guhA-gurugura.ArAva-pralApa-lapana-akula: |
सरित्-स्थूल.अश्रु-धाराभिः परिरोदिति पर्वतः ॥३।२६।२६॥
sarit-sthUla-azru-dhArAbhi: pariroditi parvata: ||3|26|26||
.
the winds
blow through mountain caves,
moaning and groaning as they go,
and mountain.springs pour forth their streams,
as the mountains moan their lament
.
guhA-gurugura.ArAva-pralApa-lapana-akula: + sarit-sthUla-azru-dhArAbhi: pariroditi parvata:
.
*vlm.p.26 Mountains on all sides have been lamenting their loss with the hoarse noise of winds howling in their caverns, shedding showers of tears in the courses of the streams issuing from their sides.
निर्जर.अक्रन्द-कारिण्यो मुक्त.अम्बर-पयो.धराः ।
nirjara.akranda-kAriNya:_mukta-ambara-paya:dharA: |
तप्त-निःश्वास-विध्वस्ताः परम् कार्श्य-मिता दिशः ॥३।२६।२७॥
tapta-ni:zvAsa-vidhvastA: param kArzya-mitA* diza: ||3|26|27||
.
the clouds
drop an ambrosia of tears upon the earth below,
and from the four directions
blow
the arid sighs of the four winds
.
nirjara.akranda-kAriNya:_mukta-ambara-payo.dharA: |
tapta-ni:zvAsa-vidhvastA: param kArzya-mitA* diza: x
.
*vlm.p.27 Clouds have poured their tears in floods of rainwater, then fled from the skies. The heavenly quarters have been sending their sighs in sultry winds all around."
क्षत-विक्षत-सर्व.अङ्गः करुणा.आक्रन्द-कर्कशः ।
kSata-vikSata-sarva-aGga: karuNA.Akranda-karkaza: |
उपवास-रतो ग्रामो दीनो मृति-परः स्थितः ॥३।२६।२८॥
upavAsa-rata: grAma: dIna:_mRti-para: sthita: ||3|26|28||
.
their bodies
bruised with mourning,
their voices
hoarse with their cries
:
the villagers are fasting in their misery,
wanting to die
.
kSata-vikSata-sarva-aGga: karuNA.Akranda-karkaza: + upavAsa-rata: grAma: dIna:_mRti-para: sthita:
.
*vlm. ... their bodies mangled by rolling upon the ground ....
*vlm.p.28 "The poor village people are wailing in piteous notes, their bodies disheveled from rolling upon the ground. They are trying to yield up their lives with continued fasting.
दिवसम् प्रति वृक्षाणाम् अवश्याय अश्रु-बिन्दव: ।
divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru-bindava: |
गुच्छ-लोचन-कोशेभ्य: ताप-उष्णानि पतन्ति अध: ॥३।२६।२९॥
guccha-locana-kozebhya:_tApa-uSNAni patanti_adha: ||3|26|29||
.
day after day,
out of the trees fall frost.bitten blossoms
.
warmed by the sun,
tear-drops
from flowery eyes
fall
down
.
divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru-bindava: + guccha.xx-locana-kozebhya:_tApa-uSNAni patanti_adha:
.
*vlm.29. The trees are shedding their tears every day in drops of melting snow, exuding from the cells of their leaves and flowers, resembling the sockets of their eyes.
*vlm.p.29 The trees are shedding their tears every day in drops of melting snow exuding from the cells of their leaves and flowers, resembling the sockets of their eyes.
प्रशान्त-जन-संचारा रथ्या क्षार-विधूसरा ।
prazAnta-jana-saMcArA rathyA kSAra-vidhUsarA |
विधवा-विगत.आनन्दा संशून्य-हृदया स्थिता ॥३।२६।३०॥
vidhavA-vigata.AnandA saMzUnya-hRdayA sthitA ||3|26|30||
.
the people
silently pass by
down dry and dusty streets
.
the women
are
untouched by happiness
.
they grieve within their empty hearts
.
prazAnta-jana-saMcArA rathyA kSAra-vidhUsarA + vidhavA-vigata.AnandA saMzUnya-hRdayA sthitA
.
*vlm.30. The streets are deserted for want of passers-bye, and have become dusty without being watered. They have become as empty as the hearts of men forsaken by their joys of life.
*vlm.p.30 The streets are deserted for lack of passers-by and have become dusty without being watered. They have become as empty as the hearts of men forsaken by their joys of life.
कोकिल.अलि-प्रलापिन्यो वृष्टि-बाष्प-हता लताः ।
kokila-ali-pralApinya:_vRSTi-bASpa-hatA* latA: |
उष्ण.उष्ण-श्वसना देहम् घ्नन्ति पल्लव-पाणिभिः ॥३।२६।३१॥
uSNa.uSNa-zvasanA* deham ghnanti pallava-pANibhi: ||3|26|31||
.
the cooing cuckoos too must grieve,
the bees hum doom,
and all the vines
shed showers of scalding tears from their leafy limbs
.
kokila-ali-pralApinya: - vRSTi-bASpa-hatA* latA: + uSNa.uSNa-zvasanA* - deham ghnanti pallava-pANibhi:
.
*vlm.p.31 Among the sad notes of cuckoos and the humming of bees, fading plants are wailing and withering from the sultry sighs of their inner grief.
आत्मानम् शतधा कर्तुम् बृहच्-छ्वभ्र-शिलातले ।
AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat-zvabhra-zilAtale |
निर्झराः प्रपतन्त्य् एते ताप-तप्त-शरीरकाः ॥३।२६।३२॥
nirjharA: prapatanti_ete tApa-tapta-zarIrakA: ||3|26|32||
.
and
from the mountain.tops
snow.water melted by the sun flows forth,
and
from the cliff
it throws itself burst in a hundred pieces
into the pit below
.
AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat-zvabhra-zilAtale + nirjharA: prapatanti_ete tApa-tapta-zarIrakA:
.
*vlm.p.32 Snows are melting from the heat of their grief, their waters falling in cataracts that break into to a hundred channels as they fall upon stony basins."
निःशङ्कया गत-श्रीका मूका विलुलित.आशयाः ।
ni:zaGkayA gata-zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita-AzayA: |
अन्धेन तमसा पूर्णा* गृहा* गहनताम् गताः ॥३।२६।३३॥
andhena tamasA pUrNA* gRhA* gahanatAm gatA: ||3|26|33||
.
this much we know
:
our prosperity is gone;
we are stricken with despair;
we are a people grown blind
:
our homes have become our dark caves
.
ni:zaGkayA gata-zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita-AzayA: + andhena tamasA pUrNA* gRhA* gahanatAm gatA:
.
*vlm.p.33 "Our prosperity has fled from us, and we sit here in dumb despair of hope. Our houses have become dark and gloomy as a desert.
उद्यान-पुष्प-खण्डेभ्यो रुदद्भ्यो_भ्रमर.आरवैः ।
udyAna-puSpa-khaNDebhya:_rudadbhya:_bhramara-aravai: |
पूति-गन्धो_विनिर्याति स्व.अमोद.अपर-नामकः ॥३।२६।३४॥
pUti-gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda-apara-nAmaka: ||3|26|34||
.
from the flowers of our gardens,
that throve
once
with swarms of bumblebees,
there
is a fragrance of a different sort
.
it stinks
.
udyAna-puSpa-khaNDebhya:_rudadbhya:_bhramara-aravai: + pUti-gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda-apara-nAmaka:
.
*vlm.p.34 Here the humble bees are humming in grief upon the scattered flowers in our garden that now sends forth a putrid smell instead of their former fragrance.
चैत्र-द्रुम-विलासिन्यो विरसाः प्रतिवासरम् ।
caitra-druma-vilAsinya:_virasA: prati.vAsaram |
लताः कृशा विलीयन्ते संकुचद् गुच्छ-लोचनाः ॥३।२६।३५॥
latA: kRzA:_vilIyante saMkucat_guccha-locanA: ||3|26|35||
.
the vines
that twined about the trees
are sapless,
and they shrink away
day by day
they dwindle into thinness,
and their blossoms shut their flowery eyes
.
-f.- caitra.springtime-druma.tree-vilAsi.xx-nya:_virasa.xx-A: prati.towards/near-vAsara.xx-m = the latA.vine/creepers: kRza.weak/skinny-A: vilIyante.xx- saMkucat.xx-guccha.xx-locana.eyes/face-A: x
.
*vlm.p.35 The vines that twined so gaily round the spring trees are dwindling and dying away with their closing and fading flowers.
गुञ्ज् #guJj - to buzz, hum. #guJja -m.- humming zArGgP • (= #guccha) a bunch, bundle, cluster of blossoms, nosegay • -A f. humming • a kettle-drum •• (= #gaJjA) a tavern • reflection, meditation. • *guJjA - Abrus precatorius, known commonly as jequirity, Crab's eye, rosary pea, precatory pea or bean, John Crow Bead, Indian licorice, Akar Saga, gidee gidee or Jumbie bead in Trinidad & Tobago, is a slender, perennial climber that twines around trees, shrubs, and hedges. It is a legume with long, pinnate-leafleted leaves. Its beans make colorful beads, sometimes used as a talisman against the Evil Eye.. - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abrus precatorius
प्रक्षेप्तुम् अम्बुधौ देहम् प्रवृत्ता गन्तुम् आकुलाः ।
prakSeptum ambudhau deham pravRttA:_gantum AkulA: |
कुल्याः कलकल.आलोलम् दोलयन्त्यस् तनुम् भुवि ॥३।२६।३६॥
kulyA: kalakala-Alolam dolayantya:_tanum bhuvi ||3|26|36||
.
the rivers
snake across the earth,
and come together in their flow,
uniting in a turbulence,
and throw themselves into the sea
.
prakSeptum ambudhau deham x
pravRttA gantum AkulA: + kulyA: kalakala-alolam x
dolayantya:_tanum bhuvi x
.
*vlm.p.36 The rivulets, with their loose and low rippling murmur and the light wavelike motion of their liquid bodies on the ground, are running hurriedly in their sorrow to cast themselves into the sea.
अशङ्क=मशक.अपात=स्पन्दम् अप्य् अति-चापलम् ।
a.zaGka=mazaka-apAta=spandam api_ati-cApalam |
कलयन्त्यः स्थिता वाप्यो_निस्पन्द.अनन्दम् आत्मनि ॥३।२६।३७॥
kalayantya: sthitA* vApya:_nispanda.Anandam Atmani ||3|26|37||
.
yet
by the ponds
the yogis are seated,
in silent grief,
in Ananda.Happiness -
while clouds of mosquitoes buzz about their meditating heads
...
azaGka=mazaka.ApAta=spandam x
api_ati-cApalam
tho hyperactive
kalayantya: sthitA* vApya: x
nispanda.Anandam Atmani x
.
*vlm.37. The ponds are as still in their sorrow, as men sitting in their meditative posture (Samádhí), notwithstanding the disturbance of the gnats flying incessantly upon them.
*vlm.p.37 Despite the disturbance of the gnats flying constantly upon them, ponds are as still in their sorrow as men sitting in meditation.
*AS. ... The wells (normally ) full of waves have stayed unmoving without even the possibility of a ripple by landing mosquitoes, like someone with a stable peaceful state of bliss.
matching parse would be: vApya: aticApalam kalayantya: azaGka-mazaka-apAta-spandam api sthitA: Atmani sispanda.Anandam. kalayantya: is plural nom. form of fem. word kalayantI comes form the root kal which is the basis of kalanA and kAla etc. It means one who creates, forms etc. So, it means formerly lively wells are quite without the possibility of a ripple caused by a landing mosquito.
*vApI
*azaGka
गायत् किन्नर-गन्धर्व-विद्याधर-सुर.अङ्गनम् ।
gAyat kinnara-gandharva-vidyAdhara-sura-aGganam |
नूनम् अद्य नभो जातम् अस्मत्-तात.अभ्यलम्कृतम् ॥३।२६।३८॥
nUnam adya nabha:_jAtam asmat-tAta-abhy.alamkRtam ||3|26|38||
.
...
like
the singing
kimnara Whatnots,
gandharva Choristers,
vidyAdhara Sorcerers,
and
sura Brightling women
chorusing
in Heaven above
.
gAyat x
kinnara-gandharva-vidyAdhara-sura-aGganam |
nUnam adya x
nabha: jAtam asmat-tAta-abhy.alamkRtam x
.
*vlm.38. Verily is that part of the heaven adorned this day by the presence of our parents, where the bodies of heavenly choristers, the Kinnaras, Gandharvas and Vidyádharas, welcome them with their music.
*vlm.p.38 Truly this day, the presence of our parents is adorning that part of the heaven where heavenly singers, the kinnaras, gandharvas and vidyAdharas, welcome them with their music."
तद् देव्यौ क्रियताम् तावद् अस्माकम् शोक-नाशनम् ।
tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka-nAzanam |
महताम् दर्शनम् नाम न कदाचन निष्फलम् ॥३।२६।३९॥
mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam ||3|26|39||
.
so, Goddesses, let it be done, put an end to our sorrow
.
to know the presence of great ones
can never be
without its fruit
.
tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka-nAzanam |
mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam x
.
*vlm.p.39 "Therefore, O Devis! reduce our excessive grief, because the visit of the great never goes for nothing."
VasiShTha continued—
इत्य् उक्तवन्तम् सा पुत्रम् मूर्ध्नि पस्पर्श पाणिना ।
iti_uktavantam sA putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA |
पल्लवेन आनता नम्रम् मूल-ग्रन्थिम् इव अब्जिनी ॥३।२६।४०॥
pallavena_AnatA namram mUla-granthim iva_abjinI ||3|26|40||
.
hearing these words,
she touched the boy jyeShTha-sharma
upon the head,
just as a lotus stalk bends down to touch a freshly budding shoot
.
iti_uktavantam sA - so saying, she - putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA - touched the boy with her hand = pallava.xx-ena_AnatA.xx- namra.xx-m mUla.xx-granthi.xx-m iva.like/as.if - abjinI.xx
.
*vlm.p.40 Hearing these words, Lîlaa gently touched the head of her son with her hand, as the lotus bed leans to touch its offshoot by the stalk.
तस्याः स्पर्शेन तेन असौ दुःख-दौर्भाग्य-संकटम् ।
tasyA: sparzena tena_asau du:kha-daurbhAgya-saMkaTam |
जहौ प्रावृङ्-घन.असङ्गाद् ग्रीष्म-तापम् इव अचलः ॥३।२६।४१॥
jahau prAvRG-ghana-asaGgAt_grISma-tApam iva_acala: ||3|26|41||
.
&
then
with her touch
all of his sorrows and miseries were gone
:
the touch of a raincloud cools a mountain's summer heat
.
tasyA: sparzena tena_asau du:kha-daurbhAgya-saMkaTam + jahau prAvRG-ghana-asaGgAt_grISma-tApam iva_acala:
.
*vlm.p.41 At her touch the boy was relieved of all his sorrow and misfortune, just like the summer heat of the mountain is reduced by the showers of rainy season.
सर्वो गृह-जनः सो ऽथ तयोर् देव्योर् विलोकनात् ।
sarve gRha-jana: sa:_atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt |
लक्ष्मीवान् दुःख-निर्मुक्तो बभूव अमृतपो यथा ॥३।२६।४२॥
lakSmIvAn du:kha-nir.mukta:_babhUva_amRta.pa:_yathA ||3|26|42||
.
and likewise every person in the house,
blessed by the sight
of that divine pair,
was at once
relieved of all their sorrow,
as.if they had drunk of immortal nectar
.
sarve gRha-jana: sa: - all the people of the house -
atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt =
lakSmIvAn - as.if *lakShmI -
du:kha-nir.mukta:_babhUva x
amRta.pa:_yathA - x
.
*vlm.42. All others in the house, were as highly gratified at the sight of the Goddesses, as when a pauper is relieved of his poverty, and the sick are healed by a draught of nectar.
x
xx40 41 42
Raama said—
तया अस्य लीलया मात्रा पुत्रस्य ज्येष्ठ-शर्मणः ।
tayA_asya lIlayA mAtrA putrasya jyeSTha-zarmaNa: |
कस्मान् न दर्शनम् दत्तम् मोहम् तावन् निराकुरु ॥३।२६।४३॥
kasmAt_na darzanam dattam moham tAvat_nirAkuru ||3|26|43||
.
but why did not mother lIlA
show herself
to jyeSTha-sharma,
who was in fact her eldest son
?
clear-up this great confusion, please
!
*vlm. ... why Lílá did not appear in her own figure before her eldest son—Jyeshta Sarmá.
*vlm.p.43 Raama said, "Remove my doubt, sage. Why didn’t Lîlaa appear in her own form of Arundhati before her eldest son, Jyeshta Sarma?"
Vasishtha said—
बुद्धः पृथ्व्य्.आदि-बोधेन येन पृथ्व्य्.आदि-सङ्घकः ।
buddha: pRthvi.Adi-bodhena yena pRthvi.Adi-saGghaka: |
तस्य पिण्ड.आत्मताम् धत्ते व्योम एव अन्यस्य केवलम् ॥३।२६।४४॥
tasya piNDa.AtmatAm dhatte vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam ||3|26|44||
.
realizing
by realization of the Elements,
whereby there is Elemental compounding,
from That
the piNDa.Lump is given a self
like any.other in the spacious sky
.
buddha: pRthvi.Adi-bodhena – realized by material realization - yena.by.which/whereby - pRthvi.Adi.material-saGghaka.xx-: |
tasya.of.that – the state of a Lump of Self - piNDa.Lump.AtmatAm dhatte x
vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam - x
.
*vlm.p.44 Vasishtha answered:—You forget, O Raama, and think that Lîlaa had a material body or could assume one at pleasure. She was in an astral form, her form of pure intellect, and it was with her spiritual hand that she touched the inner spirit of the boy and not his material body.
असद् एव अङ्ग सद् इव भाति पृथ्व्य्.आदि-वेदनात् ।
asat_eva_aGga sat_iva bhAti pRthvi.Adi-vedanAt |
यथा बालस्य वेतालो न आभाति तद्.अवेदनात् ॥३।२६।४५॥
yathA bAlasya vetAla:_na_AbhAti tat.a-vedanAt ||3|26|45||
.
what is
altho not.So / yet as.if So,
appears
thru our material knowing
—
just as for a boy a Zombie is not seen without it
.
*vwv. Indeed, only non-existence appears as existence from the perception of the earth and the like, as for example, a man appears to a boy as a ghost on account of not knowing him. [avedanAt]
*vlm.45. Belief in materialism leads one to think his unreal earthly frame as real, as a boy's belief in ghosts makes him take a shadow for a spirit.
*vlm.p.45 Belief in materialism leads one to think that his unreal earthly frame is real, just like a boy’s belief in ghosts makes him take a shadow for a spirit.
यथा पृथ्व्य्.आदिना भातम् अ-पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवेत् क्षणात् ।
yathA pRthvi.AdinA bhAtam a-pRthvi.Adi bhavet kSaNAt |
स्वप्ने स्वप्न-परिज्ञानात् तथा जाग्रत्य् अपि स्फुटम् ॥३।२६।४६॥
svapne svapna-parijJAnAt tathA jAgrati_api sphuTam ||3|26|46||
.
things manifest materially but become immaterial,
as in a dream
:
when we awake, materiality comes clear
.
yathA pRthvy.AdinA bhAtam a-pRthvy.Adi bhavet kSaNAt + svapne svapna-parijJAnAt tathA jAgrati_api sphuTam
.
*vlm.46. But this belief in one's materiality, is soon over upon conviction of his spirituality; as the traces of our visions in a dream, are effaced on the knowledge of their unreality upon waking.
*vlm.p.46 But this belief in one’s materiality is soon over upon conviction of one’s spirituality, just like the traces of our visions in a dream are removed on the knowledge of their unreality upon waking.
पृथ्व्य्.आदि खतया बुद्धम् खम् इत्य् एव अनुभूयते ।
pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate |
तथा.हि क्षुब्ध-धातूनाम् कुड्येषु ख इव उद्यमः ॥३।२६।४७॥
tathA.hi kSubdha-dhAtUnAm kuDyeSu kha* iva_udyama: ||3|26|47||
.
when the material is realized to be kha.space
so
it is experienced
:
for thru compounding of the Elements,
the perceived walls
are
as.if arisen in space
.
pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate + tathA.hi kSubdha-dhAtUnAm kuDyeSu kha* iva_udyama:
.
*AS. When one understands the material world (pRthvyAdi) as empty space, one only experiences the empty space. Similarly, disturbed people go at a wall as.if there is an opening. I see two types of transposed experiences being discussed here. You may truly experience the world as vacuous or you may simply be confused about it. In the former case, you are liberated, in the latter case, you are in a dreamlike state and might awaken from it. This is what is further described.
*vlm.p.47 Belief that matter is an empty nothing leads to the knowledge of the spirit. A glass door appears as open space to someone of an irritable temperament. In the same way matter appears as nothing to the wise.
*kuDya
स्वप्ने नगरम् उर्वीम् वा शून्यम् खातम् च बुध्यते ।
svapne nagaram urvIm vA zUnyam khAtam ca budhyate |
स्वप्न.अङ्गना च कुरुते शून्या अप्य् अर्थ-क्रियाम् नृणाम् ॥३।२६।४८॥
svapna-aGganA ca kurute zUnyA_api_artha-kriyAm nRNAm ||3|26|48||
.
in dream,
*vwv.280/3.26.48. In a dream, one perceives a city, a vacant land, or an excavation. A dream-woman, though non-existent, causes the accomplishment of a thing (perceivable by the senses), to men (for example, seminal discharge).
*vlm.p.48 A dream presents the sights of cities, lands, air and water where there are no such things in actuality. A dream causes the movements of our limbs and bodies for no purpose.
खम् पृथ्व्य्.आदितया बुद्धम् पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवति क्षणात् ।
kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt |
मूर्च्छायाम् परलोको ऽपि प्रत्यक्षम् अनुभूयते ॥३।२६।४९॥
mUrcchAyAm paraloka:_api pratyakSam anubhUyate ||3|26|49||
.
kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham – Ur sky with a state of materialness is realized - pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt – becoming material in an instant = mUrcchAyAm - in a faint - paraloka:_api – even the Otherworld – is pratyakSa.evidently experienced -
.
conceived as Elemental
at once becomes Elemental
.
in this way
someone fallen in a faint
experiences the Other World
.
*vwv.281/3.26.49. The sky understood by earthhood and the like becomes earth and the rest in a moment. In fainting, even the next world is experienced directly.
*sv.49-52 A dreamer does not see this world, a man in deep coma may even see the other world.
*vlm.p.49 As air appears as earth in dreaming, so the nonexistent world appears to exist in waking. It is thus that men see and talk of things unseen and unknown in their fits of delirium.
बालो व्योम एव वेतालम् म्रियमाणो ऽम्बरे वनम् ।
bAla:_vyoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam |
केशोण्ड्रकम् खम् अन्यस् तु खम् अन्यो_वेत्ति मौक्तिकम् ॥३।२६।५०॥
kezoNDrakam kham anya:_tu kham anya:_vetti mauktikam ||3|26|50||
.
so
a child
sees
a Zombie in the sky;
so
somebody dying
sees
a forest in the sky
.
some
see a net;
and some
a string of pearls
.
bAla:_vyoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam + kezoNDrakam kham anya:_tu kham anya:_vetti mauktikam
.
*vwv. A boy regards only the sky as a ghost; the dying one (experiences) a forest in the sky; another (with eye-defect, regards) floating specks (or balls of hair) as the sky and yet another (looks upon) the sky as a pearl (e.g. the starry heaven as pearl-studded).
*vlm.50. So boys see ghosts in the air, and the dying man views a forest in it; others see elephants in clouds, and some see pearls in sun-beams.
*vlm.p.50 Children see ghosts in the air and a dying man sees a forest in it. Others see elephants in clouds, and some see pearls in sunbeams.
त्रस्त-क्षीब.अर्ध-निद्राश् च नौ.यानश् च सदा एव खे ।
trasta-kSIba-ardha-nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe |
वेताल=वन.वृक्ष.आदि पश्यन्त्य् अनुभवन्ति च ॥३।२६।५१॥
vetAla=vana.vRkSa.Adi pazyanti_anubhavanti ca ||3|26|51||
.
and so it is
with drunkards & the half-asleep & the seasick traveler
—
always in their sky they see
Zombies or moving trees or some such thing
&
experience it
.
trasta-kSIba-ardha-nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe + vetAla=vana.vRkSa.Adi pazyanti_anubhavanti ca
.
*vwv.183/3.26.51. The frightened, the intoxicated and the half-asleep and those going in a boat (or the sea-sick), always see and experience ghosts, forests, trees and the like in the sky.
*vlm.p.51 Those who are panic-struck and deranged in their minds, the half-waking and passengers in vessels, see many appearances like such ghosts and forests and betray what they see (in dreams) by the movements of their bodies.
यथाभावितम् एतेषाम् पदार्थानाम् अतो वपुः ।
yathA-bhAvitam eteSAm padArthAnAm ata:_vapu: |
अभ्यास-जनितम् भाति न अस्त्य् एकम् परमार्थतः ॥३।२६।५२॥
abhyAsa-janitam bhAti na_asti_ekam paramArthata: ||3|26|52||
.
we become just-as.if there were such things,
whatever "such" may be the effort of our mind
:
we seem to see it,
but,
in the higher sense,
it is not what it seems to be at.all
.
yathA-bhAvitam x
eteSAm padArthAnAm x
ata:_vapu: |
abhyAsa-janitam bhAti x
na_asti_ekam paramArthata: x
.
*vlm.52. In this manner every one is of the form of whatever he thinks himself to be; and it is habit only that makes him to believe himself as such, though he is not so in reality.
*vwv.278/3.26.52. Hence, the form of these objects is as imagined. What is caused by repeated practice (or imagination) appears. Really, there is nothing that is firm.
लीलया तु यथा-वस्तु बुद्धा पृथ्व्य्.आदि-नास्तिता ।
lIlayA tu yathA-vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi-nAstitA |
आकाशम् एव संवित्त्या भाति भ्रान्तितया उदितम् ॥३।२६।५३॥
AkAzam eva saMvittyA bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam ||3|26|53||
.
so
reality
for Liilaa
was understood
:
that only by materiality there comes existence,
and what is only Space,
through awareness-understanding,
through delusion
.
lIlayA tu yathA-vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi-nAstitA + AkAzam eva saMvittyA bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam
.
*vlm.53. But Lílá who had known the truth and inexistence of the world, was conscious of its nothingness, and viewed all things to be but erroneous conceptions of the mind.
*sv.53 Lîlaa had realised the truth.
ब्रह्मात्मा-एक-चित्.आकाश-मात्र-बोधवतो मुनेः ।
brahmAtmA-eka-cit.AkAza-mAtra-bodhavata:_mune: |
पुत्र-मित्र-कलत्राणि कथम् कानि कदा कुतः ॥३।२६।५४॥
putra-mitra-kalatrANi katham kAni kadA kuta: ||3|26|54||
.
for a muni
who understands the braahmic.Self as one single space of Consciousness
where's there room for wives, friends, and sons
?
and how
?
and who
?
and when
?
and why
?
of/for the brahmAtmA.brahmic.Self-eka.only/one-cit.Consciousness-AkAza.Space-mAtra.measured/mode-bodhava.realizing-ta: - mune: - *muni, -
putra.xx-mitra.xx-kalatra.xx-ANi katham.xx- kAni.xx- kadA.xx- kuta: .xx-
?
*vlm.54. Thus he who sees brahmA only to fill the sphere of his intellect, has no room for a son or friend or consort to abide in it.
*sv.54 He who has realised the truth that Brahman, the self, etc., are all one infinite consciousness — unto him where is son, friend, wife, etc.?
दृश्यम् आदाव् अनुत्पन्नम् यच्च भात्य् अजम् एव तत् ।
dRzyam Adau_an-utpannam yat_ca bhAti_ajam eva tat |
सम्यग्-ज्ञानवताम् एवम् राग-द्वेष-दृशौ कुतः ॥३।२६।५५॥
samyak-jJAnavatAm evam rAga-dveSa-dRzau kuta: ||3|26|55||
.
and
when it's seen that
That
very Unborn Perfect Wisdom
thus
is
in the beginning
unproduced,
where are its perceptions of love or hate
?
dRzyam Adau_an-utpannam yac_ca bhAti_ajam eva tat + samyag-jJAnavatAm evam -
rAga-dveSa-dRzau kuta:
.
*vlm.55. He who views the whole as full with the spirit of Brahma, and nothing produced in it, has no room for his Affection or hatred to any body in it.
हस्तः शिरसि यद् दत्तो_लीलया ज्येष्थ-शर्मणः ।
hasta: zirasi yat_datta:_lIlayA jyeStha-zarmaNa: |
तत् प्रभाव-स्थित.आरम्भ-सम्बोधायाश् चितेः फलम् ॥३।२६।५६॥
tat prabhAva-sthita.Arambha-sambodhAyA:_cite: phalam ||3|26|56||
.
the hand
which was *Liilaa's,
placed upon the head of her oldest son jyeSTha-sharma,
was there to produce a state launching realization,
the fruit of Affective Understanding
.
hasta: zirasi yat_datta: -
lIlayA jyeStha-zarmaNa: =
tat -
prabhAva-sthita.Arambha-sambodhAyA: -
cite: phalam -
.
*vlm. ... his edification in intellectual knowledge.
*vlm.p.56 The hand that Lîlaa laid on the head of Jyeshtha Sarma, her eldest son, was not lain from her maternal affection for him, but for his edification in intellectual knowledge.
बोधो हि चेतति यथा एव तथा शुभानि
bodha:_hi cetati yathA_eva tathA zubhAni
सूक्ष्मस् तु खाद् अपि तथा अतीतराम् वि.शुद्धः ।
sUkSma:_tu khAt_api tathA_atItarAm vi.zuddha: |
सर्वत्र राघव स एव पदार्थ-जालम्
sarvatra rAghava sa* eva padArtha-jAlam
स्वप्नेषु कल्पित-पुरेष्व् अनुभूतम् एतत् ॥३।२६।५७॥
svapneSu kalpita-pureSu_anubhUtam etat ||3|26|57||
.
for Conscious Realization
yes
there are auspicious things
subtler even than kha.space
and even purer
.
everywhere,
child of the Raghu Clan,
there's only this network of things
with imaginary cities in dream
for your experience
.
*vlm.57. Because the intellect being awakened, there is all felicity attendant upon it. It is more subtile than ether and far purer than vacuum, and leads the intellectual being above the region of air. All things beside are as images in a dream.
.
oॐm
.
Group Page
https://groups.google.com/forum/#!forum/yoga.vasishtha
Complete YVFiles https://www.dropbox.com/sh/jqx2zv9ekpnade9/AADi__P5w3QM0Y5kJANUFh-Ia?dl=0
x
चित् संवित्त्या.उच्यते जीव:
cit saMvittyA_ucyate jIva:
संकल्पात्स मनो भवेत् ।
saMkalpAt sa: mana: bhavet |
बुद्धि: चित्तmaहंकार:
buddhi: cittam ahaMkAra:
माया-इति.आदि.अभिधम् तत:॥
mAyA.iti.Adi .abhidham tata:||
y3067.021/FM.3.67.21
next Canto:
FM3027 THE MANY LIVES OF QUEEN LILA 1.MY16-17 .z59 https://www.dropbox.com/s/5sidsu1x2hp0r2p/fm3027%201.my20..22%20THE%20MANY%20LIVES%20OF%20QUEEN%20LILA%20.z59.docx?dl=0
FM.3.1-FM.3.49...
https://www.dropbox.com/s/cezwyr92jlzal0a/FM.3.1-FM.3.49....docx?dl=0
+++
vicAraH paramaM jJAnaM zamo hi paramaM sukham ||
सन्तोषः परमो लाभः सत्सङ्गः परमा गतिः।
विचारः परमं ज्ञानं शमो हि परमं सुखम्॥
Contentment is the highest gain, Good Company the highest course,
Enquiry the highest wisdom, and Peace the highest enjoyment.
--
You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "yoga vasishtha" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to yoga-vasishth...@googlegroups.com.
To post to this group, send email to yoga-va...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/yoga-vasishtha/01e82cd9-219a-4dc7-8041-81fe8d8eb51a%40googlegroups.com.
For more options, visit https://groups.google.com/d/optout.
Jiva Das
https://www.dropbox.com/s/x8a8up1f6qscqyn/FM.3.1.122%20end.docx?dl=0
<https://www.dropbox.com/s/x8a8up1f6qscqyn/FM.3.1-122%20end.docx?dl=0>
FM3026 CRACKING THE EGG 1.my14.15 .z57
https://www.dropbox.com/s/0u3o9kcd9pneuwp/fm3026%201.my17..19%20CRACKING%20THE%20EGG%20.z57.docx?dl=0
*O*ॐm
*CRACKING THE EGG*
FM.3.26
*MOTHER AND SON*
*VASISHTHA THE PLENTIFUL said**– *
इति ते वर.वर्णिन्यौ ततो ब्रह्माण्ड.मण्डलात् ।
iti te vara.varNinyau tata:_brahmANDa.maNDalAt |
निर्गत्य अन्यद् अनुप्राप्ते यत्र तद् ब्राह्मण.अस्पदम् ॥३।२६।१॥
nirgatya_anyat_anu.prApte yatra tat_brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|1||
.
*those two excellent ladies,*
*having passed thru the shell of the Cosmic Egg *
*found themselves in another place*
*:*
*a **Brahmin's home*
*. *
iti.*so/as* te.*re.you/them* <te.@you/they> vara.varNi.nyau tatas
*.therefore/re.that* brahmANDa.*Brahmic.Egg*.maNDala.*domain/sphere*.at
nirgatya*.going.out* anyat*.other whin the *anuprApta.i yatra.*where* tat.
*hit/that* *Brâhmana*.Aspada.*place/abode*.m
.
*vara.varNi.nyau
*anuprApta
.
*vlm.1 Vashistha said:.After the excellent ladies had returned from their
visit of the mundane sphere, they entered the abode where the Brahman had
lived before.
*vlm.p.1. Vasishtha said:—After the excellent ladies had returned from
their visit of physical sphere, they entered the house where the holy
brAhmaNa used to live.
tata:_dadRzatu: sadma svam evam siddha.yoSitau |
अदृश्ये एव लोकस्य मण्डपम् ब्राह्मण.आस्पदम् ॥३।२६।२॥
a.dRzye eva lokasya maNDapam brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|2||
.
*there*
*they saw*
*her own home,*
*and the home.tomb of the **Braahmin *
*vlm. .. the tomb or tope of the brAhmaNa.
*.*
*but*
*lIlA & the Goddess*
*were invisible to everyone*
*.*
tatas*.therefore/re.that* dadRzatus.*they.saw* ~sadma.*house.* svam.
*Ur/itself* evam.*so/this.way* *Siddha*.yoSit.au + adRzya.i eva.*very**/only
of/for the* loka*.world/place*/locus.sya maNDapa,m *Brâhmana*.Aspada.
*place/abode*.m
*. *
~2*sadma.*house*
yoSit
adRzya
maNDapa
*. *
*vlm.p.2 There the holy ladies, unseen by anyone, saw the tomb of the
brAhmaNa.
cintA.vidhura.dAsIkam bASpa.klinna.aGganA.mukham |
विध्वस्त.प्राय.वदनम् शीर्ण.पर्ण.अम्बुज.उपमम् ॥३।२६।०३॥
vidhvasta.prAya.vadanam zIrNa.parNa.ambuja.upamam ||3|26|03||
.
*for there *
*were weeping maidservants,*
*tears*
*dripping down their cheeks,*
*faces*
*darkened by their despondency,*
*haggard as withered lotus.leaves*
*.*
cintA.*care.*vidhura*.*dAsIka*.*m
bASpa*.*klinna*.*aGgana*.courtyard/woman.*mukha*.*m =
vidhvasta*.*prAya*.*vadana*.face.*m
zIrNa*.*parNa*.*ambuja*.waterborn.lotus*.*like/resembling.*m
*. *
*vlm.p.3 The maid servants were dejected with sorrow, and the faces of the
women were soiled with tears, faded like lotuses with their withered
leaves.
*vlm.p.3 The maid servants were dejected with sorrow, and the faces of the
women were soiled with tears, faded like lotuses with their withered
leaves.
naSTa.utsava.pura.prAyam agastya.Attam iva_arNavam |
ग्रीष्म.दग्धम् इव उद्यानम् विद्युद् दग्धम् इव द्रुमम् ॥३।२६।४॥
grISma.dagdham iva_udyAnam vidyut_dagdham iva drumam ||3|26|4||
.
*there was no feasting in the town*
*: *
*they were*
*dry*
*as the ocean when *agastya drank it bone.dry;*
*dry*
*as a garden burned.dry by the summer heat;*
*or*
*dry*
*as a tree seared by a lightning.bolt*
*.*
naSTa*.*utsava*.*pura*.*prAya*.*m
agastya*.*Atta*.*m iva.*like/as.if *. arNava*.sea/ocean.*m . *as.if Agastya
had drunk the sea = *
grISma.dagdham iva_udyAnam
*like a garden in the summer heat *
vidyu*t_d*agdham iva drumam
*or a lightning.stricken tree*
*. *
*vlm.p.4 All joy had fled from the house, leaving it like the dry bed of
the dead sea after its waters were sucked. It was like a garden parched in
summer, or a tree struck by lightening.
vAtat.chinnam iva_ambhodam hima.dagdham iva_ambujam |
अल्प.स्नेह.दशम् दीपम् इव आलोकन.भेदनम् ॥३।२६।०५॥
alpa.sneha.dazam dIpam iva_Alokana.bhedanam ||3|26|05||
.
*they were like a cloud shattered by the wind *
*or *
*lotuses burned by the snow *
*or *
*a lamp running out of oil, so dim that you can scarcely see*
*.*
vAtat.chinnam iva_ambhodam
hima.dagdham iva_ambujam
alpa.sneha.dazam dIpam iva_Alokana.bhedanam
*. *
*vlm.p.5 It was as joyless as a dried lotus torn by a blast or withering
under frost; and as faint as the light of a lamp without its wick or oil;
and as dim as the eyeball without its light.
Asanna.mRtyu.karuNa.Akula.vaktra.kAnti=
संशीर्ण.जीर्ण.तरु.पर्ण.वन=उपमानम् ।
saMzIrNa.jIrNa.taru.parNa.vana=upamAnam |
वृष्टि.व्यपाय.परिधूसर.देश.रूक्षम्
vRSTi.vyapAya.paridhUsara.deza.rUkSam
जातम् गृहश्वर.वियोग.हतम् गृहम् तत्॥६॥
jAtam gRha.Izvara.viyoga.hatam gRham tat||6||
.
*their piteous faces*
*disturbed by death*
*were like the leaves of trees that wither,*
*crumbling down on dirty, thirsty land, for lack of rain*
*:*
*a household suffering separation from the master of the house,*
*such was the cause of their mourning*
*. *
Asanna.mRtyu.karuNa.Akula.vaktra.*face*.kAnti=saMzIrNa.jIrNa.taru*.tree*
.parNa*.leaf*.vana.*woods/forest*=upamAna.m | vRSTi.vyapAya.paridhUsara.deza
*.place*.rUkSa.m jAta*.born/become.*m gRha.*Lord.Îshvara*.viyoga.hata.m
gRha.m tat.*hit/that*
*. *
Asanna
karuNa.Akula
kAnti=saMzIrNa.jIrNa
upamAna
vRSTi.vyapAya.paridhUsara
rUkSa
viyoga.hata
~2*mRtyu*.dying/death*
~2*gRha*.house*
*. *
*vlm.6. The house without its master, was as doleful as the countenance of
a dying person, or as a forest with its falling and withered leaves, and as
the dry and dusty ground for want of rain.
atha sA nirmala.jJAna.cira.abhyAsena sundarI |
सम्पन्ना सत्य.संकल्पा सत्यकामा च देववत् ॥३।२६।०७॥
sampannA satya.saMkalpA satyakAmA ca devavat ||3|26|07||
चिन्तयाम्.आस माम् एते देवीम् च इमाम् स्व.बन्धवः ।
cintayAm.Asa mAm ete devIm ca_imAm sva.bandhava: |
pazyantu tAvat sAmAnya.lalanA.rUpa.dhAraNIm ||08||
.
*and then *
*that beautiful lady,*
*long practiced in **jnAna.Wisdom,*
*accomplished in*
*conceiving truth and getting truth,*
~sv ... that faculty by which her thoughts instantly materialised.
*she thought,*
*"Let it be so that these relatives all may see me and this Goddess,*
*and so let us play our parts like them."*
*then/next *
*she *
*by/with* *immaculate Wisdom/Knowledge thru her long **Practice*.ena *. *
sundara.*beautiful..*I *.f..* sampanna.*thriving/endowed.with**.*A . satya.
*real/existent*.saMkalpa.*Concept*.A
satyakAma*.Truthlover/Truelove.*A *.f..* ca.*and.too *– devavat.
*Godlike/Godlily.*
*considered*
*: *
*"Me *
*& *
*the Goddess too *
*–*
*these, my.own relations, see/know . *tAvat.*that.much/since . *sAmAnya
*.common/ordinary.*lalana.*playing/dallying*.rUpa.*form*.dhAraNa*.*I*.*m
*. *
*AS. ... someone whose ideas and desires come to fruition, someone whose
wishes come true! • lIlA who had acquired these powers made a wish and it
is described as coming true in the next verse.
*vlm.7. … with her gracefulness of divine knowledge, and the elegance of
her perfections, and her devotedness to and desire of truth...
herself that the residents of the house might see her and the goddess in
their ordinary forms as human beings.
*immaculate/spotless.*jJAna.*Wisdom/Knowledge.*cira*.long\far.*abhyAsa.
*Practice*.ena *. *sundara.*beautiful..*I *.f..* sampanna.
*thriving/endowed.with**.*A . satya.*real/existent*.saMkalpa.*Concept*.A
satyakAma*.Truthlover/Truelove.*A *.f..* ca.*and.too *– devavat.
*Godlike/Godlily.* cintayAm.Asa *. gave.thot/considered . *mAm ete devIm
ca_imAm *. to.me <http://to.me> these, to the Goddess too, this.one .
*sva.bandhava:
*. my.own relations . *pazyantu*.they.see/know . *tAvat.*that.much/since . *
sAmAnya*.common/ordinary.*lalana.*playing/dallying*.rUpa.*form*.dhAraNa*.*I
*.*m
ततो गृह.जनत्र स ददर्श अङ्गन.अद्वयम् ।
tata:_gRha.jana:_tatra sa: dadarza_aGgana.a.dvayam |
लक्ष्मी.गौर्योर् युगम् इव समुद्भासित.मन्दिरम् ॥३।२६।९॥
lakSmI.gauryo:_yugam iva sam.udbhAsita.mandiram ||3|26|09||
*. *
tata:_gRha.jana:_tatra
sa: dadarza_aGgana.a.dvayam + lakSmI.gauryo:_yugam iva
samudbhAsita.mandiram
*. *
*so it was *
*that *
*a certain person of the house *
*there *
*saw the pair of ladies together,*
*like the Goddesses *lakshmI and *gaurI shining together in his home*
*. *
*vlm.p.9 Then the people of the house saw the two ladies as Lakshmi and
Gauri, brightening the house with the light of their being.
ApAda.vividhA.amlAna.mAlA.vasana.sundaram |
वसन्त.लक्ष्म्योर् युगलम् इव आमोदित.काननम् ॥३।२६।१०॥
vasanta.lakSmyo:_yugalam iva_Amodita.kAnanam ||3|26|10||
.
*the two were spring and splendour met,*
*dressed head.to.toe in bright colors, a garden freshly come to bloom*
*. *
ApAda.vividhA.amlAna.mAlA.vasana.sundaram + vasanta.lakSmyo:_yugalam
iva_Amodita.kAnanam
*. *
*vlm.10. They were adorned from head to foot, with wreaths of unfading
*vlm.p.10 Wreaths of unfading flowers of various kinds adorned the two
women from head to foot. They seemed like the personifications of spring
season, perfuming the house with the fragrance of a flower garden.
sarva=oSadhi.vana.grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: |
शीतला आह्लाद.सुखदम् चन्द्र.द्वयम् इव उदितम् ॥३।२६।११॥
zItalA_AhlAda.sukhadam candra.dvayam iva_uditam ||3|26|11||
.
*as *
*sunlight freshens herbs and trees, *
*& *
*they become bursting with sap,*
*so *
*were those ladies;*
*but *
*they were rather two moons refreshing all they shone.upon*
*. *
sarva=oSadhi.vana.grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: + zItalA_AhlAda.sukhadam
candra.dvayam iva_uditam
*. *
*vlm.11. They appeared to rise as a pair of moons, with their cooling and
pleasant beams; infusing a freshness to the family, as the moonlight does
to the medicinal plants in forests and villages.
*vlm.p.11 They appeared to rise like a pair of moons with their cooling and
pleasant beams infusing a freshness to the family, like moonlight does to
medicinal plants in forests and villages.
lamba.alaka.latA.Alola.locana.ali.vilokanai: |
किरत्.कुवलय.उन्मिश्र.मालती.कुसुम.उत्करान् ॥३।२६। १२॥
kirat.kuvalaya.unmizra.mAlatI.kusuma.utkarAn ||3|26| 12||
द्रुत.हेम.रस.आपूर.सरित्.सरण.हारिणा ।
druta.hema.rasa.ApUra.sarit.saraNa.hAriNA |
देह.प्रभा.प्रवाहेण कनकी.कृत.काननम् ॥३।२६।१३॥
deha.prabhA.pravAheNa kanakI.kRta.kAnanam ||3|26|13||
.
*with long lashes on lolling eyes*
*like a pair of bees browsing a vine*
*mixing lily and jasmine blossoms scattering everywhere*
*it was as.if a river of melted gold flowed forth from them*
*: *
*their bodies shone a radiant stream of light that turned the trees to gold*
*.*
lamba.alaka.latA.Alola.locana.ali.vilokanai: +
kirat.kuvalaya.unmizra.mAlatI.kusuma.utkarAn *+*
druta.hema.rasa.ApUra.sarit.saraNa.hAriNA + deha.prabhA.pravAheNa
kanakI.kRta.kAnanam
*. *
*vlm.p.12 The soft glances of their eyes under the long, loose and pendant
curls of hair were like a shower of white malati flowers from the dark
cloudy spots of their black lined eyes. *vlm.p.13. Their bodies were as
bright as melted gold and as vibrant as a flowing stream. Their brilliance
cast a golden color on the spot where they stood, as it did over the forest
all around.
sahajAyA* vapu:_lakSmyA lIlA.dolA.vilAsina: |
त एते च तरङ्ग.आढ्या निज.लावण्य.वारिधैः ॥३।२६।१४॥
te_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija.lAvaNya.vAridhai: ||3|26|14||
.
*it was their habit to take delight in such playful things*
*those two *
*just as*
*the nature of the sea is saltiness and rebounding waves*
*.*
sahajAyA*:_v*apu:_lakSmyA lIlA.dolA.vilAsina: |
ta_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija.lAvaNya.vAridhai:
*. *
*vlm. The natural beauty of Laxmi's body, and the tremulous glare of Lílá's
person, spread as it were, a sea of radiance about them, in which their
persons seemed to move as undulating waves.
*vlm.p.14 The natural beauty of Lakshmi’s body and the trembling glare of
Lîlaa’s body spread as it were, a sea of radiance about them in which their
bodies seemed to move like undulating waves.
vilola.bAhu.latikA.yugena_aruNa.pANinA |
किरन्.नव.नवम् हैमम् कल्प.वृक्ष.लता.वनम् ॥३।२६।१५॥
kiran.nava.navam haimam kalpa.vRkSa.latA.vanam ||3|26|15||
.
*their arms were trembling tendrils*
*joined*
*by hands as roseate as the dawn when it lights snowy mountain peaks*
*.*
*by/with *vilola.*rolling/glance.*bAhu*.*latikA*.*yuga*.*ena aruNa*.*pANi*.*nA
*. *kirat*.xx .* nava*.*nava*.*m haima*.*m kalpa*.*vRkSa*.*latA*.*vana*.*m
*. *
*vlm.p.15 Their relaxed arms resembling loose vines, their palms like red
leaflets shook like the fresh kalpa vines in the forest.
pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna.puSpa.komala.pallavai: |
स्थल.अब्ज.दलम् आलाभैर् अस्पृशद् भूतलम् पुनः ॥३।२६।१६॥
sthala.abja.dalam AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna: ||3|26|16||
.
*their feet,*
*having again touched earth,*
*were like fresh and unwithering, tender and taintless lotus blooms*
*.*
pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna.puSpa.komala.pallavai: + sthala.abja.dalam
AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna:
*. *
*vlm.p.16 They touched the ground with their feet that resembled the fresh
and tender petals of a flower, or like lotuses growing upon the ground.
tAlI.tamAla.khaNDAnAm zuSkAnAm zuci.zociSAm |
आलोकन.अमृत.असेकैर् जनयद् बाल.पल्लवान् ॥३।२६।१७॥
Alokana.amRta.asekai:_janayat_bAla.pallavAn ||3|26|17||
.
*the withered boughs of the dark *tAmala and *tAlI trees*
*grew radiant *
*when watered by the nectar of their glances,*
*and*
*sprang forth*
*fresh shoots*
*.*
*of/for* the tAlI.tamAla.khaNDAnAm
zuSka*.*AnAm
zuci*.pure/clear.*zoci*.radiance/splendor.*SAm
*by/with* Alokana*.*amRta*.*aseka*.*i:
janayat*.giving.birth.to <http://giving.birth.to> . thm* bAla*.child.*
pallava*.shoot.s.*An
*. *
*vlm.p.17 Their appearance seemed to sprinkle ambrosial dews all around and
made the dry withered and brown branches of tamara trees sprout new tender
leaflets.
"nama:_astu vana.devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim |
तत्याज ज्येष्ठ.शर्मा अथ सार्धम् गृह.जनेन सः ॥३।२६।१८॥
tatyAja jyeSTha.zarmA_atha sArdham gRha.janena sa: ||3|26|18||
.
*"All glory to the woods.Goddesses!"*
*: *
*so crying, *
**jyestha.sharma *
*threw *
*a bouquet of *kusuma flowers,*
*and *
*all *
*the house.folk *
*did *
*the same*
*. *
"nama:_astu vana.devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim + tatyAja
jyeSTha.zarmA_atha sArdham gRha.janena sa:
*. *
#jyeSTha . the Eldest. • *#zarman .* happiness (often at the end of a
*vlm.p.18 On seeing them, the whole family with Jyeshtha Sarma, the eldest
son of the deceased brAhmaNa, cried aloud and said, "Hail to the woodland
goddesses,"and threw handfuls of flowers on their feet.
पपात पादयोर् गेहे तयोर् वै कुसुम.अञ्जलिः ।
प्रालेय.सीकरा.सारः पद्मिन्या इव पद्मयोः ॥३।२६।१९॥
prAleya.sIkarA.sAra: padminyA*_iva padmayo: ||3|26|19||
.
*there*
*in the house*
*there*
*fell*
*upon their feet*
*sparkles of kusuma blooms like dew that sprinkles the pond.lotuses*
*.*
papAta pAdayo:_gehe tayo:_vai kusuma.aJjali: + prAleya.sIkarA.sAra:
padminyA*_iva padmayo:
*. *
*vlm.p.19 The flower offerings that fell on their feet resembled showers of
dewdrops falling on lotus leaves in a lake of lotuses.
जयतम् वन.देव्यौ नो दुःख.नाश.अर्थम् आगते ।
jayatam vana.devyau no* du:kha.nAza.artham Agate |
प्रायः परपरित्राणम् एव कर्म निजम् सताम् ॥३।२६।२०॥
prAya: para.paritrANam eva karma nijam satAm ||3|26|20||
.
*for you have come to end our suffering*
*because it is your nature to give comfort*
*:*
*such is the constant karma of the wise*
*!*
jayatam vana.devyau . no* d*u:*kha.nAza*.a*rtham Agate
prAya*.*: para.*other/high.*paritrANa*.*m eva
karma*.* nijA.*innate/own**.*m satAm . *the native karma of the good *
*. *
*vlm. ... as it is inborn in the nature of good people, to deliver others
from their distress.
*vlm.p.20 Jyeshtha Sarma said, "Hail, you goddesses who have come here to
dispel our sorrow. It is inborn in the nature of good people to deliver
others from their distress."
•• #*paritrai *. protect.around, to shield +
*Vasishtha went.on—*
इति तद्.वचन.अन्ते ते देव्याव् ऊचतुर् आदरात् ।
आख्यात दुःखम् येन अयम् लक्ष्यते दुःखितो जनः ॥३।२६।२१॥
AkhyAta* du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana: ||3|26|21||
.
*when*
*they had heard these words,*
*the Goddesses*
*gently replied*
*:*
*"Tell us, what is your trouble,*
*what makes you people seem so sad?"*
iti
tat.vacana.ante *– after those words were done . *
te devyau_Ucatu: .* the two Goddesses spoke . *
AdarAt.*gently/politely =*
AkhyAta du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana:
*vlm.p.21 The goddesses addressed him gently, "Tell us the cause of your
sorrow which has made you all so sad."
*vlm.p.21 The goddesses addressed him gently, "Tell us the cause of your
sorrow which has made you all so sad."
ज्येष्ठशर्म.आदयस् ते ते देव्यौ प्रति यथाक्रमम् ।
निजम् तद् दुःखम् आचख्युर् दम्पति.व्यसन.आत्मकम् ॥३।२६।२२॥
nijam tat_du:kham A.cakhyu*:_d*ampati.vyasana.Atmakam ||3|26|22||
.
*then*
*Jyestha.sharma and the rest*
*described to those two Goddesses*
*how they all suffered from the death of the **brAhmaNa** pair*
*. *
jyeSTha.zarma.Adaya:_te te devyau prati yathAkramam + nijam tat_du:kham
A.cakhyu*:_d*ampati.vyasana.Atmakam
*vlm.p.22 Then, one by one, Jyeshtha Sarma and others described their
sorrows owing to the death of the brAhmaNa couple.
देव्याव् अभवताम् स्निग्धाव् इह ब्राह्मण.दम्पती ।
devyau_a.bhavatAm snigdhau_iha brAhmaNa.dampatI |
सर्व.अतिथी कुल.करौ स्तम्भ.अभूतौ द्विज.स्थितेः ॥३।२६।२३॥
sarva.atithI kula.karau stambha.a.bhUtau dvija.sthite: ||3|26|23||
.
*Goddess*
*—*
*Goddesses,*
*here there used to be*
*once*
*two dear people,*
*a **brAhmaNa** and his wife*
*.*
*everyone *
*met them *
*as their guest*
*.*
*those two were the Leaders of our Clan,*
*pillars of the people,*
*models of the Twice.born*
*.*
devyau_a.bhavatAm snigdhau_iha brAhmaNa.dampatI + sarva.atithI kula.karau
stambha.a.bhUtau dvija.sthite:
*. *
*vlm.p.23 They said, "Know, O goddess pair, there lived here a brAhmaNa and
his wife who had been the support of guests and a model for brAhmaNas.
tau_adya gRham utsRjya sa=putra.pazu.bAndhavam |
स्वर्गम् गतौ नः पितरौ तेन शून्यम् जगत्.त्रयम् ॥३।२६।२४॥
svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat.trayam ||3|26|24||
.
*"Those two*
*have now departed*
*from their house, their children, their relatives, their cattle."*
*"They've gone to Heaven."*
*"The world is empty without them."*
t*au_*adya gRham utsRjya
*the two now having left the house *
sa=putra.pazu.bAndhavam
*with children, livestock, relations *
svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat.trayam
*sv.24 Recently, they abandoned their children and grandchildren, their
house and their cattle, and ascended to heaven.
*vlm.24. They were our parents, and have lately quitted this abode; and
having abandoned us with all their friends and domestic animals here, have
departed to heaven, and left us quite helpless in this world.
*vlm.p.24 They were our parents who recently died. They have abandoned us,
leaving all their friends and domestic animals here. They have departed to
heaven and left us quite helpless in this world."
पक्षिणो गृहम् आरुह्य वि.क्षिपन्तः प्रति.क्षणम् ।
pakSiNa:_gRham Aruhya vi.kSipanta: prati.kSaNam |
देहम् शून्ये मृतम् भक्त्या शोचन्ति मधुरैः स्वरैः ॥३।२६।२५॥
deham zUnye mRtam bhaktyA zocanti madhurai: svarai: ||3|26|25||
.
*and*
*circle*
*the corpses*
*.*
*their crying*
*fills the empty air with sorrowing song*
*:*
*they fly about and sing their grief*
*.*
*vlm.p.25 "The birds sitting on the top of the house have been continually
pouring their pious and mournful sounds over the bodies of the deceased.
guhA.gurugura.ArAva.pralApa.lapana.akula: |
सरित्.स्थूल.अश्रु.धाराभिः परिरोदिति पर्वतः ॥३।२६।२६॥
sarit.sthUla.azru.dhArAbhi: pariroditi parvata: ||3|26|26||
.
*the winds*
*blow through mountain caves,*
*moaning and groaning as they go,*
*and mountain.springs pour forth their streams,*
*as the mountains moan their lament*
*.*
guhA.gurugura.A*rAva*.pralApa.lapana.akula: + sarit.sthUla.azru.dhArAbhi:
.
*vlm.p.26 Mountains on all sides have been lamenting their loss with the
hoarse noise of winds howling in their caverns, shedding showers of tears
in the courses of the streams issuing from their sides.
nirjara.akranda.kAriNya:_mukta.ambara.paya:dharA: |
तप्त.निःश्वास.विध्वस्ताः परम् कार्श्य.मिता दिशः ॥३।२६।२७॥
tapta.ni:zvAsa.vidhvastA: param kArzya.mitA* diza: ||3|26|27||
.
*the clouds*
*drop an ambrosia of tears upon the earth below,*
*and from the four directions*
*blow*
*the arid sighs of the four winds*
*.*
nirjara.akranda.kAriNy*a:_m*ukta.ambara.payo.dharA: |
tapta.n*i:*zvAsa.vidhvastA: param kArzya.mit*A* d*iza:
*. *
*vlm.p.27 Clouds have poured their tears in floods of rainwater, then fled
from the skies. The heavenly quarters have been sending their sighs in
sultry winds all around."
kSata.vikSata.sarva.aGga: karuNA.Akranda.karkaza: |
उपवास.रतो ग्रामो दीनो मृति.परः स्थितः ॥३।२६।२८॥
upavAsa.rata: grAma: dIna:_mRti.para: sthita: ||3|26|28||
.
*their bodies*
*bruised with mourning,*
*their voices*
*hoarse with their cries*
*:*
*the villagers are fasting in their misery,*
*wanting to die*
*.*
kSata.vikSata.sarva.aGga: karuNA.Akranda.karkaza: + upavAsa.rata: grAma:
dIna:_mRti.para: sthita:
*. *
*vlm. ... their bodies mangled by rolling upon the ground ....
*vlm.p.28 "The poor village people are wailing in piteous notes, their
bodies disheveled from rolling upon the ground. They are trying to yield up
their lives with continued fasting.
divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru.bindava: |
गुच्छ.लोचन.कोशेभ्य: ताप.उष्णानि पतन्ति अध: ॥३।२६।२९॥
guccha.locana.kozebhya:_tApa.uSNAni patanti_adha: ||3|26|29||
.
*day after day,*
*out of the trees fall frost.bitten blossoms*
*.*
*warmed by the sun,*
*tear.drops*
*from flowery eyes*
*fall*
*down*
*.*
divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru.bindava: +
guccha*.*locana.kozebhya:_tApa.uSNAni
patanti_adha:
*. *
*vlm.29. The trees are shedding their tears every day in drops of melting
snow, exuding from the cells of their leaves and flowers, resembling the
sockets of their eyes.
*vlm.p.29 The trees are shedding their tears every day in drops of melting
snow exuding from the cells of their leaves and flowers, resembling the
sockets of their eyes.
prazAnta.jana.saMcArA rathyA kSAra.vidhUsarA |
विधवा.विगत.आनन्दा संशून्य.हृदया स्थिता ॥३।२६।३०॥
vidhavA.vigata.AnandA saMzUnya.hRdayA sthitA ||3|26|30||
.
*the people*
*silently pass by*
*down dry and dusty streets*
*.*
*the women*
*are*
*untouched by happiness*
*. *
*they grieve within their empty hearts*
*.*
prazAnta.*quieted*.jana*.person\people/birthling*.saMcAra.a rathya.a
kSAra.vidhUsarA + vidhavA.vigata*.gone.away*.*Ânanda.Happiness.*.a
saMzUnya.hRdaya.a sthita*.**situate/set*.a
*. *
saMcAra.a rathya.a kSAra.vidhUsara
vidhavA
saMzUnya.hRdaya
*. *
*vlm.30. The streets are deserted for want of passers.bye, and have become
forsaken by their joys of life.
forsaken by their joys of life.
kokila.ali.pralApinya:_vRSTi.bASpa.hatA* latA: |
उष्ण.उष्ण.श्वसना देहम् घ्नन्ति पल्लव.पाणिभिः ॥३।२६।३१॥
uSNa.uSNa.zvasanA* deham ghnanti pallava.pANibhi: ||3|26|31||
*. *
*the cooing cuckoos too must grieve,*
*the bees hum doom,*
*and all the vines*
*shed showers of scalding tears from their leafy limbs*
*.*
kokila.ali.pralApinya: . vRSTi.bASpa.hatA* latA: + uSNa.uSNa.zvasanA* .
deham ghnanti pallava.pANibhi:
*. *
*vlm.p.31 Among the sad notes of cuckoos and the humming of bees, fading
plants are wailing and withering from the sultry sighs of their inner
grief.
AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat.zvabhra.zilAtale |
निर्झराः प्रपतन्त्य् एते ताप.तप्त.शरीरकाः ॥३।२६।३२॥
nirjharA: prapatanti_ete tApa.tapta.zarIrakA: ||3|26|32||
.
*and*
*from the mountain.tops*
*snow.water melted by the sun flows forth,*
*and*
*from the cliff*
*it throws itself burst in a hundred pieces*
*into the pit below*
*.*
AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat.zvabhra.zilAtale + nirjharA: prapatanti_ete
tApa.tapta.zarIrakA:
*. *
*vlm.p.32 Snows are melting from the heat of their grief, their waters
falling in cataracts that break into to a hundred channels as they fall
upon stony basins."
ni:zaGkayA gata.zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita.AzayA: |
अन्धेन तमसा पूर्णा* गृहा* गहनताम् गताः ॥३।२६।३३॥
andhena tamasA pUrNA* gRhA* gahanatAm gatA: ||3|26|33||
.
*:*
*our prosperity is gone;*
*we are stricken with despair;*
*we are a people grown blind*
*:*
*our homes have become our dark caves*
*.*
ni:zaGkayA gata.zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita.AzayA: + andhena tamasA pUrNA* gRhA*
gahanatAm gatA:
*. *
*vlm.p.33 "Our prosperity has fled from us, and we sit here in dumb despair
of hope. Our houses have become dark and gloomy as a desert.
udyAna.puSpa.khaNDebhya:_rudadbhya:_bhramara.aravai: |
पूति.गन्धो_विनिर्याति स्व.अमोद.अपर.नामकः ॥३।२६।३४॥
pUti.gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda.apara.nAmaka: ||3|26|34||
.
*from the flowers of our gardens,*
*that throve*
*once*
*with swarms of bumblebees,*
*there*
*is a fragrance of a different sort*
*.*
*it stinks*
*.*
udyAna.puSpa.khaNDebhya:_rudadbhya:_bhramara.aravai: +
pUti.gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda.apara.nAmaka:
*. *
*vlm.p.34 Here the humble bees are humming in grief upon the scattered
flowers in our garden that now sends forth a putrid smell instead of their
former fragrance.
caitra.druma.vilAsinya:_virasA: prati.vAsaram |
लताः कृशा विलीयन्ते संकुचद् गुच्छ.लोचनाः ॥३।२६।३५॥
latA: kRzA:_vilIyante saMkucat_guccha.locanA: ||3|26|35||
.
*the vines*
*that twined about the trees*
*are sapless,*
*and they shrink away*
*day by day*
*they dwindle into thinness,*
*and their blossoms shut their flowery eyes*
*. *
*.f..* caitra.*springtime**.*druma.*tree**.*vilAsi*.*nya:_virasa*.*A: prati.
*towards/near.*vAsara*.*m = *the* latA.*vine/creepers*: kRza.*weak/skinny.*A
*:* vilIyante*.* saMkucat*.*guccha*.*locana.*eyes/face.*A:
*. *
*vlm.p.35 The vines that twined so gaily round the spring trees are
dwindling and dying away with their closing and fading flowers.
bunch, bundle, cluster of blossoms, nosegay • .A f. humming • a kettle.drum
•• (= #gaJjA) a tavern • reflection, meditation. *•* **guJjA* . *Abrus
precatorius*, known commonly as jequirity, Crab's eye, rosary pea,
Tobago <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trinidad_%26_Tobago>, is a slender,
leaves <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leaf>. Its beans make colorful beads,
sometimes used as a talisman against the Evil Eye.. .
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abrus
precatorius <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abrus_precatorius>
प्रक्षेप्तुम् अम्बुधौ देहम् प्रवृत्ता गन्तुम् आकुलाः ।
prakSeptum ambudhau deham pravRttA:_gantum AkulA: |
कुल्याः कलकल.आलोलम् दोलयन्त्यस् तनुम् भुवि ॥३।२६।३६॥
.
*the rivers*
*snake across the earth,*
*and come together in their flow,*
*uniting in a turbulence,*
*and throw themselves into the sea*
*.*
prakSeptum ambudhau deham
pravRttA gantum AkulA: + kulyA: kalakala.alolam
dolayantya:_tanum bhuvi
*. *
*vlm.p.36 The rivulets, with their loose and low rippling murmur and the
light wavelike motion of their liquid bodies on the ground, are running
hurriedly in their sorrow to cast themselves into the sea.
a.zaGka=mazaka.apAta=spandam api_ati.cApalam |
कलयन्त्यः स्थिता वाप्यो_निस्पन्द.अनन्दम् आत्मनि ॥३।२६।३७॥
kalayantya: sthitA* vApya:_nispanda.Anandam Atmani ||3|26|37||
.
yet
by the ponds
the yogis are seated,
in silent grief,
while clouds of mosquitoes buzz about their meditating heads
...
ap*i_a*ti.cApalam
*tho hyperactive *
kalayantya: sthitA* vApya:
nispanda*.Anand*am Atmani
*. *
*vlm.37. The ponds are as still in their sorrow, as men sitting in their
meditative posture (Samádhí), notwithstanding the disturbance of the gnats
flying incessantly upon them.
*vlm.p.37 Despite the disturbance of the gnats flying constantly upon them,
ponds are as still in their sorrow as men sitting in meditation.
*AS. ... The wells (normally ) full of waves have stayed unmoving without
even the possibility of a ripple by landing mosquitoes, like someone with a
stable peaceful state of bliss.
matching parse would be: vApya: aticApalam kalayantya:
api sthitA: Atmani sispanda*.Anand*am. kalayantya: is plural nom. form of
and kAla etc. It means one who creates, forms etc. So, it means formerly
lively wells are quite without the possibility of a ripple caused by a
landing mosquito.
**azaGka*
गायत् किन्नर.गन्धर्व.विद्याधर.सुर.अङ्गनम् ।
gAyat kinnara.gandharva.vidyAdhara.sura.aGganam |
नूनम् अद्य नभो जातम् अस्मत्.तात.अभ्यलम्कृतम् ॥३।२६।३८॥
nUnam adya nabha:_jAtam asmat.tAta.abhy.alamkRtam ||3|26|38||
.
*...*
*like*
*the singing*
*kimnara Whatnots,*
*gandharva Choristers,*
*vidyAdhara Sorcerers,*
*and*
*sura Brightling women*
*chorusing*
*in Heaven above*
*.*
gAyat
kinnara.gandharva.vidyAdhara.sura.aGganam |
nUnam adya
nabha: jAtam asmat.tAta.abhy.alamkRtam
.
*vlm.38. Verily is that part of the heaven adorned this day by the presence
of our parents, where the bodies of heavenly choristers, the Kinnaras,
Gandharvas and Vidyádharas, welcome them with their music.
*vlm.p.38 Truly this day, the presence of our parents is adorning that part
of the heaven where heavenly singers, the kinnaras, gandharvas and
vidyAdharas, welcome them with their music."
tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka.nAzanam |
महताम् दर्शनम् नाम न कदाचन निष्फलम् ॥३।२६।३९॥
mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam ||3|26|39||
.
*.*
*to know the presence of great ones*
*can never be*
*without its fruit*
*.*
tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka.nAzanam |
mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam
*vlm.p.39 "Therefore, O Devis! reduce our excessive grief, because the
visit of the great never goes for nothing."
इत्य् उक्तवन्तम् सा पुत्रम् मूर्ध्नि पस्पर्श पाणिना ।
iti_uktavantam sA putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA |
pallavena_AnatA namram mUla.granthim iva_abjinI ||3|26|40||
.
*hearing these words,*
*she touched the boy jyeShTha.sharma*
*upon the head,*
*just as a lotus stalk bends down to touch a freshly budding shoot*
*.*
iti_uktavantam sA . *so saying, she . *putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA
. *touched
the boy with her hand = *pallava*.*ena_AnatA*.* namra*.*m mUla*.*granthi*.*m
iva.*like/as.if *. abjinI*.xx*
*. *
*vlm.p.40 Hearing these words, Lîlaa gently touched the head of her son
with her hand, as the lotus bed leans to touch its offshoot by the stalk.
tasyA: sparzena tena_asau du:kha.daurbhAgya.saMkaTam |
जहौ प्रावृङ्.घन.असङ्गाद् ग्रीष्म.तापम् इव अचलः ॥३।२६।४१॥
jahau prAvRG.ghana.asaGgAt_grISma.tApam iva_acala: ||3|26|41||
.
*& *
*then *
*with her touch *
*all of his sorrows and miseries were gone *
*: *
*the touch of a raincloud cools a mountain's summer heat*
*.*
tasyA: sparzena tena_asau d*u:*kha.daurbhAgya.saMkaTam + jahau
prAvRG.ghana.asaGgAt_grISma.tApam iva_acala:
*. *
*vlm.p.41 At her touch the boy was relieved of all his sorrow and
misfortune, just like the summer heat of the mountain is reduced by the
showers of rainy season.
sarve gRha.jana: sa:_atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt |
लक्ष्मीवान् दुःख.निर्मुक्तो बभूव अमृतपो यथा ॥३।२६।४२॥
lakSmIvAn du:kha.nir.mukta:_babhUva_amRta.pa:_yathA ||3|26|42||
.
*and likewise every person in the house,*
*blessed by the sight*
*of that divine pair,*
*was at once*
*relieved of all their sorrow,*
*as.if they had drunk of immortal nectar*
*. *
sarve gRha.jana: sa: . *all the people of the house .*
atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt =
du:kha.nir.mukta:_babhUva
amRta.pa:_yathA *.*
*. *
*vlm.42. All others in the house, were as highly gratified at the sight of
the Goddesses, as when a pauper is relieved of his poverty, and the sick
are healed by a draught of nectar.
xx40 41 42
*Raama said—*
तया अस्य लीलया मात्रा पुत्रस्य ज्येष्ठ.शर्मणः ।
tayA_asya lIlayA mAtrA putrasya jyeSTha.zarmaNa: |
कस्मान् न दर्शनम् दत्तम् मोहम् तावन् निराकुरु ॥३।२६।४३॥
kasmAt_na darzanam dattam moham tAvat_nirAkuru ||3|26|43||
.
*show herself*
*to jyeSTha.sharma,*
*who was in fact her eldest son*
*?*
*clear.up this great confusion, please*
*!*
*vlm. ... why Lílá did not appear in her own figure before her eldest
son—Jyeshta Sarmá.
*vlm.p.43 Raama said, "Remove my doubt, sage. Why didn’t Lîlaa appear in
her own form of Arundhati before her eldest son, Jyeshta Sarma?"
बुद्धः पृथ्व्य्.आदि.बोधेन येन पृथ्व्य्.आदि.सङ्घकः ।
buddha: pRthvi.Adi.bodhena yena pRthvi.Adi.saGghaka: |
तस्य पिण्ड.आत्मताम् धत्ते व्योम एव अन्यस्य केवलम् ॥३।२६।४४॥
tasya piNDa.AtmatAm dhatte vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam ||3|26|44||
.
*by realization of the Elements,*
*whereby there is Elemental compounding,*
*from That*
*the piNDa.Lump is given a self*
*like any.other in the spacious sky*
*.*
buddha: pRthvi.Adi.bodhena *– realized by material realization . *yena.
*by.which/whereby* . pRthvi.Adi.*material*.saGghaka*.*: |
tasya.*of.that* – *the state of a Lump of Self .* piNDa.*Lump*.AtmatAm
dhatte
vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam *.*
*. *
*vlm.p.44 Vasishtha answered:—You forget, O Raama, and think that Lîlaa had
a material body or could assume one at pleasure. She was in an astral form,
her form of pure intellect, and it was with her spiritual hand that she
touched the inner spirit of the boy and not his material body.
asat_eva_aGga sat_iva bhAti pRthvi.Adi.vedanAt |
यथा बालस्य वेतालो न आभाति तद्.अवेदनात् ॥३।२६।४५॥
.
*what is*
*altho not.So / yet as.if So,*
*appears*
*thru our material knowing*
*—*
*just as for a boy a Zombie is not seen without it*
*. *
*vwv. Indeed, only non.existence appears as existence from the perception
ghost on account of not knowing him. [avedanAt]
*vlm.45. Belief in materialism leads one to think his unreal earthly frame
as real, as a boy's belief in ghosts makes him take a shadow for a spirit.
*vlm.p.45 Belief in materialism leads one to think that his unreal earthly
frame is real, just like a boy’s belief in ghosts makes him take a shadow
for a spirit.
yathA pRthvi.AdinA bhAtam a.pRthvi.Adi bhavet kSaNAt |
स्वप्ने स्वप्न.परिज्ञानात् तथा जाग्रत्य् अपि स्फुटम् ॥३।२६।४६॥
svapne svapna.parijJAnAt tathA jAgrati_api sphuTam ||3|26|46||
.
*things manifest materially but become immaterial,*
*as in a dream*
*: *
*when we awake, materiality comes clear*
*. *
yathA pRthvy.AdinA bhAtam a.pRthvy.Adi bhavet kSaNAt + svapne
svapna.parijJAnAt tathA jAgrati_api sphuTam
*. *
*vlm.46. But this belief in one's materiality, is soon over upon conviction
of his spirituality; as the traces of our visions in a dream, are effaced
on the knowledge of their unreality upon waking.
*vlm.p.46 But this belief in one’s materiality is soon over upon conviction
of one’s spirituality, just like the traces of our visions in a dream are
removed on the knowledge of their unreality upon waking.
पृथ्व्य्.आदि खतया बुद्धम् खम् इत्य् एव अनुभूयते ।
pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate |
tathA.hi kSubdha.dhAtUnAm kuDyeSu kha* iva_udyama: ||3|26|47||
.
*when the material is realized to be kha.space <http://kha.space>*
*so*
*it is experienced*
*:*
*for thru compounding of the Elements,*
*the perceived walls*
*are*
*as.if arisen in space*
*.*
pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate + tathA.hi
*. *
*AS. When one understands the material world (pRthvyAdi) as empty space,
one only experiences the empty space. Similarly, disturbed people go at a
wall as.if there is an opening. I see two types of transposed experiences
being discussed here. You may truly experience the world as vacuous or you
may simply be confused about it. In the former case, you are liberated, in
the latter case, you are in a dreamlike state and might awaken from it.
This is what is further described.
*vlm.p.47 Belief that matter is an empty nothing leads to the knowledge of
the spirit. A glass door appears as open space to someone of an irritable
temperament. In the same way matter appears as nothing to the wise.
स्वप्ने नगरम् उर्वीम् वा शून्यम् खातम् च बुध्यते ।
svapne nagaram urvIm vA zUnyam khAtam ca budhyate |
svapna.aGganA ca kurute zUnyA_api_artha.kriyAm nRNAm ||3|26|48||
.
*in dream,*
*the very emptiness of Space is seen to be a town upon the earth*
*.*
*and a girl in a dream still has effect upon a man*
*.*
svapne
*in dream *
nagaram urvIm vA
*a city or the earth*
zUnyam khAtam ca
*empty & excavated *
budhyate
svapna.aGganA ca kurute
*and a dream.girl makes*
zUnyA_ap*y *
*tho empty *
*a*rtha.kriyAm nRNAm
*something to do for men*
*. *
svapne
nagaram urvIm vA
zUnyam khAtam ca
svapna.aGganA ca
kurute
zUnyA_api_artha.kriyAm nRNAm
*. *
excavation. A dream.woman, though non.existent, causes the accomplishment
discharge).
*vlm.p.48 A dream presents the sights of cities, lands, air and water where
there are no such things in actuality. A dream causes the movements of our
limbs and bodies for no purpose.
खम् पृथ्व्य्.आदितया बुद्धम् पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवति क्षणात् ।
kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt |
मूर्च्छायाम् परलोको ऽपि प्रत्यक्षम् अनुभूयते ॥३।२६।४९॥
.
kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham – *Ur sky with a state of materialness is
realized . *pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt *– becoming material in an
instant = *mUrcchAyAm
*. in a faint . *paraloka:_api – *even the Otherworld* – is
pratyakSa*.evidently
experienced . *
*. *
*conceived as Elemental*
*at once becomes Elemental*
*.*
*in this way*
*someone fallen in a faint*
*experiences the Other World*
*.*
*vwv.281/3.26.49. The sky understood by earthhood and the like becomes
earth and the rest in a moment. In fainting, even the next world is
experienced directly.
*vlm.p.49 As air appears as earth in dreaming, so the nonexistent world
appears to exist in waking. It is thus that men see and talk of things
unseen and unknown in their fits of delirium.
बालो व्योम एव वेतालम् म्रियमाणो ऽम्बरे वनम् ।
bAla:_vyoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam |
केशोण्ड्रकम् खम् अन्यस् तु खम् अन्यो_वेत्ति मौक्तिकम् ॥३।२६।५०॥
kezoNDrakam kham anya:_tu kham anya:_vetti mauktikam ||3|26|50||
.
*a child*
*sees*
*a Zombie in the sky;*
*so*
*somebody dying*
*sees*
*a forest in the sky*
*.*
*some*
*see a net;*
*and some*
*a string of pearls*
*.*
bAla:_vyoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam + kezoNDrakam kham anya:_tu
kham anya:_vetti mauktikam
*vwv. A boy regards only the sky as a ghost; the dying one (experiences) a
*vlm.50. So boys see ghosts in the air, and the dying man views a forest in
*vlm.p.50 Children see ghosts in the air and a dying man sees a forest in
it. Others see elephants in clouds, and some see pearls in sunbeams.
trasta.kSIba.ardha.nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe |
वेताल=वन.वृक्ष.आदि पश्यन्त्य् अनुभवन्ति च ॥३।२६।५१॥
vetAla=vana.vRkSa.Adi pazyanti_anubhavanti ca ||3|26|51||
.
*with drunkards & the half.asleep & the seasick traveler*
*—*
*always in their sky they see*
*Zombies or moving trees or some such thing*
*& *
*experience it*
*.*
trasta.kSIba.ardha.nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe +
vetAla=vana.vRkSa.Adi pazyanti_anubhavanti ca
*. *
*vwv.183/3.26.51. The frightened, the intoxicated and the half.asleep and
those going in a boat (or the sea.sick), always see and experience ghosts,
half.waking and passengers in vessels, see many appearances like such
their bodies.
यथाभावितम् एतेषाम् पदार्थानाम् अतो वपुः ।
अभ्यास.जनितम् भाति न अस्त्य् एकम् परमार्थतः ॥३।२६।५२॥
abhyAsa.janitam bhAti na_asti_ekam paramArthata: ||3|26|52||
*. *
*we become just.as.if there were such things,*
*whatever "such" may be the effort of our mind*
*:*
*we seem to see it,*
*but,*
*in the higher sense,*
*it is not what it seems to be at.all*
*.*
yathA.bhAvitam
eteSAm padArthAnAm
ata:_vapu: |
abhyAsa.janitam bhAti
na_asti_ekam paramArthata:
*. *
*vlm.52. In this manner every one is of the form of whatever he thinks
himself to be; and it is habit only that makes him to believe himself as
such, though he is not so in reality.
*vwv.278/3.26.52. Hence, the form of these objects is as imagined. What is
caused by repeated practice (or imagination) appears. Really, there is
nothing that is firm.
lIlayA tu yathA.vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi.nAstitA |
आकाशम् एव संवित्त्या भाति भ्रान्तितया उदितम् ॥३।२६।५३॥
AkAzam eva saMvittyA bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam ||3|26|53||
.
*reality*
*for Liilaa *
*was understood*
*:*
*that only by materiality there comes existence,*
*and what is only Space,*
*through awareness.understanding,*
*seems.to.be <http://seems.to.be>*
*through delusion*
*.*
lIlayA tu yathA.vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi.nAstitA + AkAzam eva saMvittyA
bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam
*. *
*vlm.53. But Lílá who had known the truth and inexistence of the world, was
conscious of its nothingness, and viewed all things to be but erroneous
conceptions of the mind.
*sv.53 Lîlaa had realised the truth.
brahmAtmA.eka.cit.AkAza.mAtra.bodhavata:_mune: |
पुत्र.मित्र.कलत्राणि कथम् कानि कदा कुतः ॥३।२६।५४॥
putra.mitra.kalatrANi katham kAni kadA kuta: ||3|26|54||
.
*for a muni*
*who understands the braahmic.Self as one single space of Consciousness *
*where's there room for wives, friends, and sons*
*? *
*and how*
*? *
*and who*
*? *
*and when*
*? *
*and why*
*? *
*of/for* *the *brahmAtmA*.brahmic.Self.*eka.*only/one*.cit.*Consciousness*
.AkAza.*Space**.*mAtra.*measured/mode**.*bodhava.*realizing*.ta: .
mune: . **muni,
. *
putra*.*mitra*.*kalatra*.*ANi katham*.* kAni*.* kadA*.* kuta:* .*
*? *
*vlm.54. Thus he who sees brahmA only to fill the sphere of his intellect,
has no room for a son or friend or consort to abide in it.
*sv.54 He who has realised the truth that Brahman, the self, etc., are all
one infinite consciousness — unto him where is son, friend, wife, etc.?
दृश्यम् आदाव् अनुत्पन्नम् यच्च भात्य् अजम् एव तत् ।
सम्यग्.ज्ञानवताम् एवम् राग.द्वेष.दृशौ कुतः ॥३।२६।५५॥
samyak.jJAnavatAm evam rAga.dveSa.dRzau kuta: ||3|26|55||
.
*and*
*when it's seen that*
*That*
*very Unborn Perfect Wisdom*
*thus*
*is*
*in the beginning*
*unproduced,*
*where are its perceptions of love or hate*
*?*
dRzyam Adau_an.utpannam yac_ca bhAti_ajam eva tat + samyag.jJAnavatAm evam
.
rAga.dveSa.dRzau kuta:
.
*vlm.55. He who views the whole as full with the spirit of Brahma, and
nothing produced in it, has no room for his Affection or hatred to any body
in it.
hasta: zirasi yat_datta:_lIlayA jyeStha.zarmaNa: |
तत् प्रभाव.स्थित.आरम्भ.सम्बोधायाश् चितेः फलम् ॥३।२६।५६॥
tat prabhAva.sthita.Arambha.sambodhAyA:_cite: phalam ||3|26|56||
.
*the hand*
*which was *Liilaa's,*
*placed upon the head of her oldest son jyeSTha.sharma,*
*was there to produce a state launching realization,*
*the fruit of Affective Understanding*
*.*
hasta: zirasi yat_datta: .
lIlayA jyeStha.zarmaNa: =
tat .
prabhAva.sthita.Arambha.sambodhAyA: .
cite: phalam *. *
*. *
*vlm. ... his edification in intellectual knowledge.
*vlm.p.56 The hand that Lîlaa laid on the head of Jyeshtha Sarma, her
eldest son, was not lain from her maternal affection for him, but for his
edification in intellectual knowledge.
बोधो हि चेतति यथा एव तथा शुभानि
bodha:_hi cetati yathA_eva tathA zubhAni
सूक्ष्मस् तु खाद् अपि तथा अतीतराम् वि.शुद्धः ।
sUkSma:_tu khAt_api tathA_atItarAm vi.zuddha: |
sarvatra rAghava sa* eva padArtha.jAlam
स्वप्नेषु कल्पित.पुरेष्व् अनुभूतम् एतत् ॥३।२६।५७॥
svapneSu kalpita.pureSu_anubhUtam etat ||3|26|57||
.
*for Conscious Realization*
*yes*
*there are auspicious things*
*subtler even than kha.space <http://kha.space>*
*and even purer*
*.*
*everywhere,*
*child of the Raghu Clan,*
*there's only this network of things*
*with imaginary cities in dream*
*for your experience*
.
*vlm.57. Because the intellect being awakened, there is all felicity
attendant upon it. It is more subtile than ether and far purer than vacuum,
and leads the intellectual being above the region of air. All things beside
are as images in a dream.
*o*ॐ*m*
*.*
*next Canto *
*fm3027*
*+++*
DN3026 CRACKING THE EGG 1.my14.15
सर्ग ३.२६
sarga 3.26
वसिष्ठ उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
iti te vara.varNinyau tata:_brahmANDa.maNDalAt |
निर्गत्य अन्यद् अनुप्राप्ते यत्र तद् ब्राह्मण.अस्पदम् ॥३।२६।१॥
nirgatya_anyat_anu.prApte yatra tat_brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|1||
tata:_dadRzatu: sadma svam evam siddha.yoSitau |
अदृश्ये एव लोकस्य मण्डपम् ब्राह्मण.आस्पदम् ॥३।२६।२॥
a.dRzye eva lokasya maNDapam brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|2||
cintA.vidhura.dAsIkam bASpa.klinna.aGganA.mukham |
विध्वस्त.प्राय.वदनम् शीर्ण.पर्ण.अम्बुज.उपमम् ॥३।२६।०३॥
vidhvasta.prAya.vadanam zIrNa.parNa.ambuja.upamam ||3|26|03||
नष्ट.उत्सव.पुर.प्रायम् अगस्त्य.आत्तम् इव अर्णवम् ।
naSTa.utsava.pura.prAyam agastya.Attam iva_arNavam |
ग्रीष्म.दग्धम् इव उद्यानम् विद्युद् दग्धम् इव द्रुमम् ॥३।२६।४॥
grISma.dagdham iva_udyAnam vidyut_dagdham iva drumam ||3|26|4||
वातच्.छिन्नम् इव अम्भोदम् हिम.दग्धम् इव अम्बुजम् ।
vAtat.chinnam iva_ambhodam hima.dagdham iva_ambujam |
अल्प.स्नेह.दशम् दीपम् इव आलोकन.भेदनम् ॥३।२६।०५॥
alpa.sneha.dazam dIpam iva_Alokana.bhedanam ||3|26|05||
आसन्न.मृत्यु.करुण.आकुल.वक्त्र.कान्ति.
Asanna.mRtyu.karuNa.Akula.vaktra.kAnti=
संशीर्ण.जीर्ण.तरु.पर्ण.वन=उपमानम् ।
saMzIrNa.jIrNa.taru.parNa.vana=upamAnam |
वृष्टि.व्यपाय.परिधूसर.देश.रूक्षम्
vRSTi.vyapAya.paridhUsara.deza.rUkSam
जातम् गृहश्वर.वियोग.हतम् गृहम् तत्॥६॥
jAtam gRha.Izvara.viyoga.hatam gRham tat||6||
अथ सा निर्मल.ज्ञान.चिर.अभ्यासेन सुन्दरी ।
atha sA nirmala.jJAna.cira.abhyAsena sundarI |
सम्पन्ना सत्य.संकल्पा सत्यकामा च देववत् ॥३।२६।०७॥
sampannA satya.saMkalpA satyakAmA ca devavat ||3|26|07||
चिन्तयाम्.आस माम् एते देवीम् च इमाम् स्व.बन्धवः ।
cintayAm.Asa mAm ete devIm ca_imAm sva.bandhava: |
pazyantu tAvat sAmAnya.lalanA.rUpa.dhAraNIm ||08||
ततो गृह.जनत्र स ददर्श अङ्गन.अद्वयम् ।
tata:_gRha.jana:_tatra sa: dadarza_aGgana.a.dvayam |
लक्ष्मी.गौर्योर् युगम् इव समुद्भासित.मन्दिरम् ॥३।२६।९॥
lakSmI.gauryo:_yugam iva sam.udbhAsita.mandiram ||3|26|09||
आपाद.विविधा.अम्लान.माला.वसन.सुन्दरम् ।
ApAda.vividhA.amlAna.mAlA.vasana.sundaram |
वसन्त.लक्ष्म्योर् युगलम् इव आमोदित.काननम् ॥३।२६।१०॥
vasanta.lakSmyo:_yugalam iva_Amodita.kAnanam ||3|26|10||
सर्व=ओषधि.वन.ग्रामम् पूरयन्त्यौ रसायनैः ।
sarva=oSadhi.vana.grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: |
शीतला आह्लाद.सुखदम् चन्द्र.द्वयम् इव उदितम् ॥३।२६।११॥
zItalA_AhlAda.sukhadam candra.dvayam iva_uditam ||3|26|11||
लम्ब.अलक.लता.आलोल.लोचन.अलि.विलोकनैः ।
lamba.alaka.latA.Alola.locana.ali.vilokanai: |
किरत्.कुवलय.उन्मिश्र.मालती.कुसुम.उत्करान् ॥३।२६। १२॥
kirat.kuvalaya.unmizra.mAlatI.kusuma.utkarAn ||3|26| 12||
द्रुत.हेम.रस.आपूर.सरित्.सरण.हारिणा ।
druta.hema.rasa.ApUra.sarit.saraNa.hAriNA |
देह.प्रभा.प्रवाहेण कनकी.कृत.काननम् ॥३।२६।१३॥
deha.prabhA.pravAheNa kanakI.kRta.kAnanam ||3|26|13||
सहजाया वपुर् लक्ष्म्या लीला.दोला.विलासिनः ।
sahajAyA* vapu:_lakSmyA lIlA.dolA.vilAsina: |
त एते च तरङ्ग.आढ्या निज.लावण्य.वारिधैः ॥३।२६।१४॥
te_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija.lAvaNya.vAridhai: ||3|26|14||
विलोल.बाहु.लतिका.युगेन अरुण.पाणिना ।
vilola.bAhu.latikA.yugena_aruNa.pANinA |
किरन्.नव.नवम् हैमम् कल्प.वृक्ष.लता.वनम् ॥३।२६।१५॥
kiran.nava.navam haimam kalpa.vRkSa.latA.vanam ||3|26|15||
पादैर् अमृदित.अम्लान.पुष्प.कोमल.पल्लवैः ।
pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna.puSpa.komala.pallavai: |
स्थल.अब्ज.दलम् आलाभैर् अस्पृशद् भूतलम् पुनः ॥३।२६।१६॥
sthala.abja.dalam AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna: ||3|26|16||
ताली.तमाल.खण्डानाम् शुष्कानाम् शुचि.शोचिषाम् ।
tAlI.tamAla.khaNDAnAm zuSkAnAm zuci.zociSAm |
आलोकन.अमृत.असेकैर् जनयद् बाल.पल्लवान् ॥३।२६।१७॥
Alokana.amRta.asekai:_janayat_bAla.pallavAn ||3|26|17||
"नमो ऽस्तु वन.देवीभ्याम्" इत्य् उक्त्वा कुसुम.अञ्जलिम् ।
"nama:_astu vana.devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim |
तत्याज ज्येष्ठ.शर्मा अथ सार्धम् गृह.जनेन सः ॥३।२६।१८॥
tatyAja jyeSTha.zarmA_atha sArdham gRha.janena sa: ||3|26|18||
पपात पादयोर् गेहे तयोर् वै कुसुम.अञ्जलिः ।
प्रालेय.सीकरा.सारः पद्मिन्या इव पद्मयोः ॥३।२६।१९॥
prAleya.sIkarA.sAra: padminyA*_iva padmayo: ||3|26|19||
ज्येष्ठशर्म उवाच ।
jyeSTha.zarma uvAca |
jayatam vana.devyau no* du:kha.nAza.artham Agate |
प्रायः परपरित्राणम् एव कर्म निजम् सताम् ॥३।२६।२०॥
prAya: para.paritrANam eva karma nijam satAm ||3|26|20||
वसिष्ठ उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
इति तद्.वचन.अन्ते ते देव्याव् ऊचतुर् आदरात् ।
आख्यात दुःखम् येन अयम् लक्ष्यते दुःखितो जनः ॥३।२६।२१॥
AkhyAta* du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana: ||3|26|21||
ज्येष्ठशर्म.आदयस् ते ते देव्यौ प्रति यथाक्रमम् ।
निजम् तद् दुःखम् आचख्युर् दम्पति.व्यसन.आत्मकम् ॥३।२६।२२॥
nijam tat_du:kham A.cakhyu:_dampati.vyasana.Atmakam ||3|26|22||
ज्येष्ठशर्म.आदय उवाच ।
jyeSTha,zarma.Adaya: uvAca |
devyau_a.bhavatAm snigdhau_iha brAhmaNa.dampatI |
सर्व.अतिथी कुल.करौ स्तम्भ.अभूतौ द्विज.स्थितेः ॥३।२६।२३॥
sarva.atithI kula.karau stambha.a.bhUtau dvija.sthite: ||3|26|23||
ताव् अद्य गृहम् उत्सृज्य स=पुत्र.पशु.बान्धवम् ।
tau_adya gRham utsRjya sa=putra.pazu.bAndhavam |
स्वर्गम् गतौ नः पितरौ तेन शून्यम् जगत्.त्रयम् ॥३।२६।२४॥
svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat.trayam ||3|26|24||
पक्षिणो गृहम् आरुह्य वि.क्षिपन्तः प्रति.क्षणम् ।
pakSiNa:_gRham Aruhya vi.kSipanta: prati.kSaNam |
देहम् शून्ये मृतम् भक्त्या शोचन्ति मधुरैः स्वरैः ॥३।२६।२५॥
deham zUnye mRtam bhaktyA zocanti madhurai: svarai: ||3|26|25||
guhA.gurugura.ArAva.pralApa.lapana.akula: |
सरित्.स्थूल.अश्रु.धाराभिः परिरोदिति पर्वतः ॥३।२६।२६॥
sarit.sthUla.azru.dhArAbhi: pariroditi parvata: ||3|26|26||
निर्जर.अक्रन्द.कारिण्यो मुक्त.अम्बर.पयो.धराः ।
nirjara.akranda.kAriNya:_mukta.ambara.paya:dharA: |
तप्त.निःश्वास.विध्वस्ताः परम् कार्श्य.मिता दिशः ॥३।२६।२७॥
tapta.ni:zvAsa.vidhvastA: param kArzya.mitA* diza: ||3|26|27||
क्षत.विक्षत.सर्व.अङ्गः करुणा.आक्रन्द.कर्कशः ।
kSata.vikSata.sarva.aGga: karuNA.Akranda.karkaza: |
उपवास.रतो ग्रामो दीनो मृति.परः स्थितः ॥३।२६।२८॥
upavAsa.rata: grAma: dIna:_mRti.para: sthita: ||3|26|28||
दिवसम् प्रति वृक्षाणाम् अवश्याय अश्रु.बिन्दव: ।
divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru.bindava: |
गुच्छ.लोचन.कोशेभ्य: ताप.उष्णानि पतन्ति अध: ॥३।२६।२९॥
guccha.locana.kozebhya:_tApa.uSNAni patanti_adha: ||3|26|29||
प्रशान्त.जन.संचारा रथ्या क्षार.विधूसरा ।
prazAnta.jana.saMcArA rathyA kSAra.vidhUsarA |
विधवा.विगत.आनन्दा संशून्य.हृदया स्थिता ॥३।२६।३०॥
vidhavA.vigata.AnandA saMzUnya.hRdayA sthitA ||3|26|30||
कोकिल.अलि.प्रलापिन्यो वृष्टि.बाष्प.हता लताः ।
kokila.ali.pralApinya:_vRSTi.bASpa.hatA* latA: |
उष्ण.उष्ण.श्वसना देहम् घ्नन्ति पल्लव.पाणिभिः ॥३।२६।३१॥
uSNa.uSNa.zvasanA* deham ghnanti pallava.pANibhi: ||3|26|31||
आत्मानम् शतधा कर्तुम् बृहच्.छ्वभ्र.शिलातले ।
AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat.zvabhra.zilAtale |
निर्झराः प्रपतन्त्य् एते ताप.तप्त.शरीरकाः ॥३।२६।३२॥
nirjharA: prapatanti_ete tApa.tapta.zarIrakA: ||3|26|32||
निःशङ्कया गत.श्रीका मूका विलुलित.आशयाः ।
ni:zaGkayA gata.zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita.AzayA: |
अन्धेन तमसा पूर्णा* गृहा* गहनताम् गताः ॥३।२६।३३॥
andhena tamasA pUrNA* gRhA* gahanatAm gatA: ||3|26|33||
udyAna.puSpa.khaNDebhya:_rudadbhya:_bhramara.aravai: |
पूति.गन्धो_विनिर्याति स्व.अमोद.अपर.नामकः ॥३।२६।३४॥
pUti.gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda.apara.nAmaka: ||3|26|34||
चैत्र.द्रुम.विलासिन्यो विरसाः प्रतिवासरम् ।
caitra.druma.vilAsinya:_virasA: prati.vAsaram |
लताः कृशा विलीयन्ते संकुचद् गुच्छ.लोचनाः ॥३।२६।३५॥
latA: kRzA:_vilIyante saMkucat_guccha.locanA: ||3|26|35||
प्रक्षेप्तुम् अम्बुधौ देहम् प्रवृत्ता गन्तुम् आकुलाः ।
prakSeptum ambudhau deham pravRttA:_gantum AkulA: |
कुल्याः कलकल.आलोलम् दोलयन्त्यस् तनुम् भुवि ॥३।२६।३६॥
अशङ्क=मशक.अपात=स्पन्दम् अप्य् अति.चापलम् ।
a.zaGka=mazaka.apAta=spandam api_ati.cApalam |
कलयन्त्यः स्थिता वाप्यो_निस्पन्द.अनन्दम् आत्मनि ॥३।२६।३७॥
kalayantya: sthitA* vApya:_nispanda.Anandam Atmani ||3|26|37||
gAyat kinnara.gandharva.vidyAdhara.sura.aGganam |
नूनम् अद्य नभो जातम् अस्मत्.तात.अभ्यलम्कृतम् ॥३।२६।३८॥
nUnam adya nabha:_jAtam asmat.tAta.abhy.alamkRtam ||3|26|38||
तद् देव्यौ क्रियताम् तावद् अस्माकम् शोक.नाशनम् ।
tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka.nAzanam |
महताम् दर्शनम् नाम न कदाचन निष्फलम् ॥३।२६।३९॥
mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam ||3|26|39||
वसिष्ठ उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
इत्य् उक्तवन्तम् सा पुत्रम् मूर्ध्नि पस्पर्श पाणिना ।
iti_uktavantam sA putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA |
pallavena_AnatA namram mUla.granthim iva_abjinI ||3|26|40||
तस्याः स्पर्शेन तेन असौ दुःख.दौर्भाग्य.संकटम् ।
tasyA: sparzena tena_asau du:kha.daurbhAgya.saMkaTam |
जहौ प्रावृङ्.घन.असङ्गाद् ग्रीष्म.तापम् इव अचलः ॥३।२६।४१॥
jahau prAvRG.ghana.asaGgAt_grISma.tApam iva_acala: ||3|26|41||
सर्वो गृह.जनः सो ऽथ तयोर् देव्योर् विलोकनात् ।
sarve gRha.jana: sa:_atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt |
लक्ष्मीवान् दुःख.निर्मुक्तो बभूव अमृतपो यथा ॥३।२६।४२॥
lakSmIvAn du:kha.nir.mukta:_babhUva_amRta.pa:_yathA ||3|26|42||
राम उवाच ।
rAma* uvAca |
tayA_asya lIlayA mAtrA putrasya jyeSTha.zarmaNa: |
कस्मान् न दर्शनम् दत्तम् मोहम् तावन् निराकुरु ॥३।२६।४३॥
kasmAt_na darzanam dattam moham tAvat_nirAkuru ||3|26|43||
वसिष्ठ उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
buddha: pRthvi.Adi.bodhena yena pRthvi.Adi.saGghaka: |
तस्य पिण्ड.आत्मताम् धत्ते व्योम एव अन्यस्य केवलम् ॥३।२६।४४॥
tasya piNDa.AtmatAm dhatte vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam ||3|26|44||
asat_eva_aGga sat_iva bhAti pRthvi.Adi.vedanAt |
यथा बालस्य वेतालो न आभाति तद्.अवेदनात् ॥३।२६।४५॥
यथा पृथ्व्य्.आदिना भातम् अ.पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवेत् क्षणात् ।
yathA pRthvi.AdinA bhAtam a.pRthvi.Adi bhavet kSaNAt |
स्वप्ने स्वप्न.परिज्ञानात् तथा जाग्रत्य् अपि स्फुटम् ॥३।२६।४६॥
svapne svapna.parijJAnAt tathA jAgrati_api sphuTam ||3|26|46||
पृथ्व्य्.आदि खतया बुद्धम् खम् इत्य् एव अनुभूयते ।
pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate |
tathA.hi kSubdha.dhAtUnAm kuDyeSu kha* iva_udyama: ||3|26|47||
स्वप्ने नगरम् उर्वीम् वा शून्यम् खातम् च बुध्यते ।
svapne nagaram urvIm vA zUnyam khAtam ca budhyate |
svapna.aGganA ca kurute zUnyA_api_artha.kriyAm nRNAm ||3|26|48||
खम् पृथ्व्य्.आदितया बुद्धम् पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवति क्षणात् ।
kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt |
मूर्च्छायाम् परलोको ऽपि प्रत्यक्षम् अनुभूयते ॥३।२६।४९॥
mUrcchAyAm paraloka:_api pratyakSam anubhUyate ||3|26|49||
बालो व्योम एव वेतालम् म्रियमाणो ऽम्बरे वनम् ।
bAla:_vyoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam |
केशोण्ड्रकम् खम् अन्यस् तु खम् अन्यो_वेत्ति मौक्तिकम् ॥३।२६।५०॥
kezoNDrakam kham anya:_tu kham anya:_vetti mauktikam ||3|26|50||
trasta.kSIba.ardha.nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe |
वेताल=वन.वृक्ष.आदि पश्यन्त्य् अनुभवन्ति च ॥३।२६।५१॥
vetAla=vana.vRkSa.Adi pazyanti_anubhavanti ca ||3|26|51||
यथाभावितम् एतेषाम् पदार्थानाम् अतो वपुः ।
अभ्यास.जनितम् भाति न अस्त्य् एकम् परमार्थतः ॥३।२६।५२॥
abhyAsa.janitam bhAti na_asti_ekam paramArthata: ||3|26|52||
लीलया तु यथा.वस्तु बुद्धा पृथ्व्य्.आदि.नास्तिता ।
lIlayA tu yathA.vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi.nAstitA |
आकाशम् एव संवित्त्या भाति भ्रान्तितया उदितम् ॥३।२६।५३॥
AkAzam eva saMvittyA bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam ||3|26|53||
brahmAtmA.eka.cit.AkAza.mAtra.bodhavata:_mune: |
पुत्र.मित्र.कलत्राणि कथम् कानि कदा कुतः ॥३।२६।५४॥
putra.mitra.kalatrANi katham kAni kadA kuta: ||3|26|54||
दृश्यम् आदाव् अनुत्पन्नम् यच्च भात्य् अजम् एव तत् ।
सम्यग्.ज्ञानवताम् एवम् राग.द्वेष.दृशौ कुतः ॥३।२६।५५॥
samyak.jJAnavatAm evam rAga.dveSa.dRzau kuta: ||3|26|55||
हस्तः शिरसि यद् दत्तो_लीलया ज्येष्थ.शर्मणः ।
hasta: zirasi yat_datta:_lIlayA jyeStha.zarmaNa: |
तत् प्रभाव.स्थित.आरम्भ.सम्बोधायाश् चितेः फलम् ॥३।२६।५६॥
tat prabhAva.sthita.Arambha.sambodhAyA:_cite: phalam ||3|26|56||
बोधो हि चेतति यथा एव तथा शुभानि
bodha:_hi cetati yathA_eva tathA zubhAni
सूक्ष्मस् तु खाद् अपि तथा अतीतराम् वि.शुद्धः ।
sUkSma:_tu khAt_api tathA_atItarAm vi.zuddha: |
sarvatra rAghava sa* eva padArtha.jAlam
स्वप्नेषु कल्पित.पुरेष्व् अनुभूतम् एतत् ॥३।२६।५७॥
svapneSu kalpita.pureSu_anubhUtam etat ||3|26|57||
||
santoSaH paramo lAbhaH satsaGgaH paramA gatiH |
vicAraH paramaM jJAnaM zamo hi paramaM sukham ||
सन्तोषः परमो लाभः सत्सङ्गः परमा गतिः।
विचारः परमं ज्ञानं शमो हि परमं सुखम्॥
Contentment is the highest gain, Good Company the highest course,
Enquiry the highest wisdom, and Peace the highest enjoyment.
-- Yoga Vasishtha
The complete YVFiles of this masterpiece can be found at
>
>
>
>
>
>
>
>
>
>
>
>
>
> *CRACKING THE EGG*
>
>
>
> FM.3.26
>
>
>
> *MOTHER AND SON*
>
>
>
> *Vasishtha said—*
>
>
> इति ते वर-वर्णिन्यौ ततो ब्रह्माण्ड-मण्डलात् ।
>
> iti te vara-varNinyau tata:_brahmANDa-maNDalAt |
>
> निर्गत्य अन्यद् अनुप्राप्ते यत्र तद् ब्राह्मण.अस्पदम् ॥३।२६।१॥
>
> nirgatya_anyat_anu.prApte yatra tat_brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|1||
>
> .
>
>
> *those two excellent ladies,*
>
> *having passed thru the shell of the Cosmic Egg *
>
> *found themselves in another place*
>
> *:*
>
> *a **Braahmin's home*
>
> *. *
> iti
>
> te vara-varNinyau x
>
> tata:_brahmANDa-maNDalAt x
>
> nirgatya x
>
> anyat_anu.prApte yatra x
>
> tat_brAhmaNa.Aspadam
>
> .
>
> *vlm.1 Vashistha said:.After the excellent ladies had returned from their
> visit of the mundane sphere, they entered the abode where the Brahman had
> lived before.
>
> *vlm.p.1. Vasishtha said:—After the excellent ladies had returned from
> their visit of physical sphere, they entered the house where the holy
> brAhmaNa used to live.
>
>
>
> ततो ददृशतुः सद्म स्वम् एवम् सिद्ध-योषितौ ।
>
> tata:_dadRzatu: sadma svam evam siddha-yoSitau |
>
> अदृश्ये एव लोकस्य मण्डपम् ब्राह्मण.आस्पदम् ॥३।२६।२॥
>
> a.dRzye eva lokasya maNDapam brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|2||
>
> .
>
> lokasya maNDapam brAhmaNa.Aspadam
>
> *. *
>
> *and*
>
> *there*
>
> *they saw*
>
> *her own home,*
>
> *and the home-tomb of the **Braahmin *
> *vlm. .. the tomb or tope of the brAhmaNa.
>
>
> *.*
>
> *but*
>
> *lIlA & the Goddess*
>
> *were invisible to everyone*
>
> *.*
> *vlm.p.2 There the holy ladies, unseen by anyone, saw the tomb of the
> brAhmaNa.
>
>
>
> चिन्ता-विधुर-दासीकम् बाष्प-क्लिन्न.अङ्गना-मुखम् ।
>
> cintA-vidhura-dAsIkam bASpa-klinna.aGganA-mukham |
>
> विध्वस्त-प्राय-वदनम् शीर्ण-पर्ण.अम्बुज.उपमम् ॥३।२६।०३॥
>
> vidhvasta-prAya-vadanam zIrNa-parNa.ambuja.upamam ||3|26|03||
>
> .
>
>
> *were weeping maidservants,*
>
> *tears*
>
> *dripping down their cheeks,*
>
> *faces*
>
> *darkened by their despondency,*
>
> *haggard as withered lotus-leaves*
>
> *.*
>
> cintA.*care-*vidhura*.xx-*dAsIka*.xx-*m x
>
> bASpa*.xx-*klinna*.xx-*aGgana*.courtyard/woman-*mukha*.xx-*m =
>
> vidhvasta*.xx-*prAya*.xx-*vadana*.face-*m x
>
> zIrNa*.xx-*parNa*.xx-*ambuja*.waterborn.lotus*-*like/resembling-*m *x *
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.3 The maid servants were dejected with sorrow, and the faces of the
> women were soiled with tears, faded like lotuses with their withered
> leaves.
>
> *vlm.p.3 The maid servants were dejected with sorrow, and the faces of the
> women were soiled with tears, faded like lotuses with their withered
> leaves.
>
>
>
> नष्ट-उत्सव-पुर-प्रायम् अगस्त्य.आत्तम् इव अर्णवम् ।
>
> naSTa-utsava-pura-prAyam agastya.Attam iva_arNavam |
>
> ग्रीष्म-दग्धम् इव उद्यानम् विद्युद् दग्धम् इव द्रुमम् ॥३।२६।४॥
>
> grISma-dagdham iva_udyAnam vidyut_dagdham iva drumam ||3|26|4||
>
> .
>
>
> *: *
>
> *they were*
>
> *dry*
>
> *as the ocean when *agastya drank it bone.dry;*
>
> *dry*
>
> *as a garden burned.dry by the summer heat;*
>
> *or*
>
> *dry*
>
> *as a tree seared by a lightning-bolt*
>
> *.*
>
> naSTa*.xx-*utsava*.xx-*pura*.xx-*prAya*.xx-*m *x*
>
> agastya*.xx-*Atta*.xx-*m iva.*like/as.if *- arNava*.sea/ocean-*m - *as.if
> Agastya had drunk the sea = *
>
> grISma-dagdham iva_udyAnam
>
> *like a garden in the summer heat *
>
> vidyu*t_d*agdham iva drumam
>
> *or a lightning.stricken tree*
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.4 All joy had fled from the house, leaving it like the dry bed of
> the dead sea after its waters were sucked. It was like a garden parched in
> summer, or a tree struck by lightening.
>
>
>
> वातच्-छिन्नम् इव अम्भोदम् हिम-दग्धम् इव अम्बुजम् ।
>
> vAtat-chinnam iva_ambhodam hima-dagdham iva_ambujam |
>
> अल्प-स्नेह-दशम् दीपम् इव आलोकन-भेदनम् ॥३।२६।०५॥
>
> alpa-sneha-dazam dIpam iva_Alokana-bhedanam ||3|26|05||
>
> .
>
>
> *or *
>
> *lotuses burned by the snow *
>
> *or *
>
> *a lamp running out of oil, so dim that you can scarcely see*
>
> *.*
>
> vAtat-chinnam iva_ambhodam x
>
> hima-dagdham iva_ambujam *x*
>
> alpa-sneha-dazam dIpam iva_Alokana-bhedanam *x *
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.5 It was as joyless as a dried lotus torn by a blast or withering
> under frost; and as faint as the light of a lamp without its wick or oil;
> and as dim as the eyeball without its light.
>
>
>
> आसन्न-मृत्यु-करुण.आकुल-वक्त्र-कान्ति-
>
> Asanna-mRtyu-karuNa.Akula-vaktra-kAnti=
>
> संशीर्ण-जीर्ण-तरु.पर्ण-वन=उपमानम् ।
>
> saMzIrNa-jIrNa-taru.parNa-vana=upamAnam |
>
> वृष्टि-व्यपाय-परिधूसर-देश-रूक्षम्
>
> vRSTi-vyapAya-paridhUsara-deza-rUkSam
>
> जातम् गृहश्वर-वियोग-हतम् गृहम् तत्॥६॥
>
> jAtam gRha-Izvara-viyoga-hatam gRham tat||6||
>
> .
>
>
> *disturbed by death*
>
> *were like the leaves of trees that wither,*
>
> *crumbling down on dirty, thirsty land, for lack of rain*
>
> *:*
>
> *a household suffering separation from the master of the house,*
>
> *such was the cause of their mourning*
>
> *.*
> Asanna-mRtyu-karuNa.Akula-vaktra-kAnti=saMzIrNa-jIrNa-taru.parNa-vana=upamAnam
> |
>
> vRSTi-vyapAya-paridhUsara-deza-rUkSam
>
> jAtam x
>
> gRha-Izvara-viyoga-hatam x
>
>
> *. *
> *vlm.6. The house without its master, was as doleful as the countenance of
> a dying person, or as a forest with its falling and withered leaves, and as
> the dry and dusty ground for want of rain.
>
>
>
> अथ सा निर्मल.ज्ञान-चिर.अभ्यासेन सुन्दरी ।
>
> atha sA nirmala.jJAna-cira.abhyAsena sundarI |
>
> सम्पन्ना सत्य-संकल्पा सत्यकामा च देववत् ॥३।२६।०७॥
>
> sampannA satya-saMkalpA satyakAmA ca devavat ||3|26|07||
>
> चिन्तयाम्.आस माम् एते देवीम् च इमाम् स्व.बन्धवः ।
>
> cintayAm.Asa mAm ete devIm ca_imAm sva.bandhava: |
>
> पश्यन्तु तावत् सामान्य-ललना-रूप-धारणीम् ॥०८॥
>
> pazyantu tAvat sAmAnya-lalanA-rUpa-dhAraNIm ||08||
>
> .
>
>
> *that beautiful lady,*
>
> *long practiced in **jnAna.Wisdom,*
>
> *accomplished in*
>
> *conceiving truth and getting truth,*
> ~sv ... that faculty by which her thoughts instantly materialised.
>
>
> *she thought,*
>
> *"Let it be so that these relatives all may see me and this Goddess,*
>
> *and so let us play our parts like them."*
>
> *then/next *
>
> *she *
>
> *by/with* *immaculate Wisdom/Knowledge thru her long **Practice*-ena *- *
> sundara.*beautiful-.xx-*I *-f.-* sampanna.*thriving/endowed.with**-*A -
> satya.*real/existent*-saMkalpa.*Concept*.A x
>
> satyakAma*.Truthlover/Truelove-*A *-f.-* ca.*and.too *– devavat.
> *Godlike/Godlily-* x
>
> *considered*
>
> *: *
>
> *"Me *
>
> *& *
>
> *the Goddess too *
>
> *–*
>
> *these, my.own relations, see/know - *tAvat.*that.much/since - *sAmAnya
> *.common/ordinary-*lalana.*playing/dallying*-rUpa.*form*-dhAraNa*.xx-*I*.*
> m
>
> *. *
> *AS. ... someone whose ideas and desires come to fruition, someone whose
> wishes come true! • lIlA who had acquired these powers made a wish and it
> is described as coming true in the next verse.
>
> *vlm.7. … with her gracefulness of divine knowledge, and the elegance of
> her perfections, and her devotedness to and desire of truth...
>
> *vlm.p.7-8 Then Lîlaa, with her gracefulness of divine knowledge, the
> elegance of her perfections, and her devotion for truth, thought within
> herself that the residents of the house might see her and the goddess in
> their ordinary forms as human beings.
>
> *immaculate/spotless-*jJAna.*Wisdom/Knowledge-*cira*.long\far-*abhyAsa.
> *Practice*-ena *- *sundara.*beautiful-.xx-*I *-f.-* sampanna.
> *thriving/endowed.with**-*A - satya.*real/existent*-saMkalpa.*Concept*.A
> x satyakAma*.Truthlover/Truelove-*A *-f.-* ca.*and.too *– devavat.
> *Godlike/Godlily-* x cintayAm.Asa *- gave.thot/considered - *mAm ete
> devIm ca_imAm *- to.me <http://to.me> these, to the Goddess too,
> this.one - *sva.bandhava: *- my.own relations - *pazyantu*.they.see/know
> - *tAvat.*that.much/since - *sAmAnya*.common/ordinary-*lalana.
> *playing/dallying*-rUpa.*form*-dhAraNa*.xx-*I*.*m
>
>
> ततो गृह-जनत्र स ददर्श अङ्गन.अद्वयम् ।
>
> tata:_gRha-jana:_tatra sa: dadarza_aGgana-a.dvayam |
>
> लक्ष्मी-गौर्योर् युगम् इव समुद्भासित-मन्दिरम् ॥३।२६।९॥
>
> lakSmI-gauryo:_yugam iva sam.udbhAsita-mandiram ||3|26|09||
>
> tata:_gRha-jana:_tatra x
>
> sa: dadarza_aGgana-a.dvayam + lakSmI-gauryo:_yugam iva x
>
> samudbhAsita-mandiram
>
>
> *so it was *
>
> *that *
>
> *a certain person of the house *
>
> *there *
>
> *saw the pair of ladies together,*
>
> *like the Goddesses *lakshmI and *gaurI shining together in his home*
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.9 Then the people of the house saw the two ladies as Lakshmi and
> Gauri, brightening the house with the light of their being.
>
>
>
> आपाद-विविधा.अम्लान-माला-वसन-सुन्दरम् ।
>
> ApAda-vividhA-amlAna-mAlA-vasana-sundaram |
>
> वसन्त-लक्ष्म्योर् युगलम् इव आमोदित-काननम् ॥३।२६।१०॥
>
> vasanta-lakSmyo:_yugalam iva_Amodita-kAnanam ||3|26|10||
>
> .
>
>
> *dressed head.to.toe in bright colors, a garden freshly come to bloom*
>
> *. *
> ApAda-vividhA-amlAna-mAlA-vasana-sundaram + vasanta-lakSmyo:_yugalam
> iva_Amodita-kAnanam
>
> *vlm.10. They were adorned from head to foot, with wreaths of unfading
> flowers of various kinds; and they seemed like Flora-the genius of spring,
> perfuming the house with the fragrance of a flower garden.
>
> *vlm.p.10 Wreaths of unfading flowers of various kinds adorned the two
> women from head to foot. They seemed like the personifications of spring
> season, perfuming the house with the fragrance of a flower garden.
>
>
>
> सर्व=ओषधि-वन-ग्रामम् पूरयन्त्यौ रसायनैः ।
>
> sarva=oSadhi-vana-grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: |
>
> शीतला आह्लाद-सुखदम् चन्द्र-द्वयम् इव उदितम् ॥३।२६।११॥
>
> zItalA_AhlAda-sukhadam candra-dvayam iva_uditam ||3|26|11||
>
> .
>
>
> *sunlight freshens herbs and trees, *
>
> *& *
>
> *they become bursting with sap,*
>
> *so *
>
> *were those ladies;*
>
> *but *
>
> *they were rather two moons refreshing all they shone.upon*
>
> *. *
> sarva=oSadhi-vana-grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: + zItalA_AhlAda-sukhadam
> candra-dvayam iva_uditam
>
> *vlm.11. They appeared to rise as a pair of moons, with their cooling and
> pleasant beams; infusing a freshness to the family, as the moonlight does
> to the medicinal plants in forests and villages.
>
> *vlm.p.11 They appeared to rise like a pair of moons with their cooling
> and pleasant beams infusing a freshness to the family, like moonlight does
> to medicinal plants in forests and villages.
>
>
>
> लम्ब.अलक-लता.आलोल-लोचन.अलि-विलोकनैः ।
>
> lamba-alaka-latA.Alola-locana-ali-vilokanai: |
>
> किरत्-कुवलय-उन्मिश्र-मालती-कुसुम-उत्करान् ॥३।२६। १२॥
>
> kirat-kuvalaya-unmizra-mAlatI-kusuma-utkarAn ||3|26| 12||
>
> द्रुत-हेम-रस.आपूर-सरित्-सरण-हारिणा ।
>
> druta-hema-rasa.ApUra-sarit-saraNa-hAriNA |
>
> देह-प्रभा-प्रवाहेण कनकी.कृत-काननम् ॥३।२६।१३॥
>
> deha-prabhA-pravAheNa kanakI.kRta-kAnanam ||3|26|13||
>
> .
>
>
> *like a pair of bees browsing a vine*
>
> *mixing lily and jasmine blossoms scattering everywhere*
>
> *it was as.if a river of melted gold flowed forth from them*
>
> *: *
>
> *their bodies shone a radiant stream of light that turned the trees to
> gold*
>
> *.*
>
> lamba-alaka-latA.Alola-locana-ali-vilokanai: +
> kirat-kuvalaya-unmizra-mAlatI-kusuma-utkarAn *+*
>
> druta-hema-rasa.ApUra-sarit-saraNa-hAriNA + deha-prabhA-pravAheNa
> kanakI.kRta-kAnanam
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.12 The soft glances of their eyes under the long, loose and pendant
> curls of hair were like a shower of white malati flowers from the dark
> cloudy spots of their black lined eyes. *vlm.p.13. Their bodies were as
> bright as melted gold and as vibrant as a flowing stream. Their brilliance
> cast a golden color on the spot where they stood, as it did over the forest
> all around.
>
>
>
> सहजाया वपुर् लक्ष्म्या लीला-दोला-विलासिनः ।
>
> sahajAyA* vapu:_lakSmyA lIlA-dolA-vilAsina: |
>
> त एते च तरङ्ग.आढ्या निज-लावण्य-वारिधैः ॥३।२६।१४॥
>
> te_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija-lAvaNya-vAridhai: ||3|26|14||
>
> .
>
>
> *those two *
>
> *just as*
>
> *the nature of the sea is saltiness and rebounding waves*
>
> *.*
>
> sahajAyA*:_v*apu:_lakSmyA lIlA-dolA-vilAsina: |
>
> ta_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija-lAvaNya-vAridhai: *x *
>
> *. *
> *vlm. The natural beauty of Laxmi's body, and the tremulous glare of
> Lílá's person, spread as it were, a sea of radiance about them, in which
> their persons seemed to move as undulating waves.
>
> *vlm.p.14 The natural beauty of Lakshmi’s body and the trembling glare of
> Lîlaa’s body spread as it were, a sea of radiance about them in which their
> bodies seemed to move like undulating waves.
>
>
>
> विलोल-बाहु-लतिका-युगेन अरुण-पाणिना ।
>
> vilola-bAhu-latikA-yugena_aruNa-pANinA |
>
> किरन्-नव-नवम् हैमम् कल्प-वृक्ष-लता-वनम् ॥३।२६।१५॥
>
> kiran-nava-navam haimam kalpa-vRkSa-latA-vanam ||3|26|15||
>
> .
>
>
> *joined*
>
> *by hands as roseate as the dawn when it lights snowy mountain peaks*
>
> *.*
>
> *by/with *vilola.*rolling/glance-*bAhu*.xx-*latikA*.xx-*yuga*.xx-*ena
> aruNa*.xx-*pANi*.xx-*nA *- *kirat*.xx -* nava*.xx-*nava*.xx-*m haima*.xx-*m
> kalpa*.xx-*vRkSa*.xx-*latA*.xx-*vana*.xx-*m
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.15 Their relaxed arms resembling loose vines, their palms like red
> leaflets shook like the fresh kalpa vines in the forest.
>
>
>
> पादैर् अमृदित.अम्लान-पुष्प-कोमल-पल्लवैः ।
>
> pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna-puSpa-komala-pallavai: |
>
> स्थल.अब्ज-दलम् आलाभैर् अस्पृशद् भूतलम् पुनः ॥३।२६।१६॥
>
> sthala-abja-dalam AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna: ||3|26|16||
>
> .
>
>
> *having again touched earth,*
>
> *were like fresh and unwithering, tender and taintless lotus blooms*
>
> *.*
> pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna-puSpa-komala-pallavai: + sthala-abja-dalam
> AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna:
>
> *vlm.p.16 They touched the ground with their feet that resembled the fresh
> and tender petals of a flower, or like lotuses growing upon the ground.
>
>
>
> ताली-तमाल-खण्डानाम् शुष्कानाम् शुचि-शोचिषाम् ।
>
> tAlI-tamAla-khaNDAnAm zuSkAnAm zuci-zociSAm |
>
> आलोकन.अमृत.असेकैर् जनयद् बाल-पल्लवान् ॥३।२६।१७॥
>
> Alokana-amRta-asekai:_janayat_bAla-pallavAn ||3|26|17||
>
> .
>
>
> *grew radiant *
>
> *when watered by the nectar of their glances,*
>
> *and*
>
> *sprang forth*
>
>
> *fresh shoots*
>
> *.*
>
> *of/for* the tAlI-tamAla-khaNDAnAm x
>
> zuSka*.xx-*AnAm x
>
> zuci*.pure/clear-*zoci*.radiance/splendor-*SAm x
>
> *by/with* Alokana*.xx-*amRta*.xx-*aseka*.xx-*i: x
>
> janayat*.giving.birth.to <http://giving.birth.to> - thm* bAla*.child-*
> pallava*.shoot.s-*An
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.17 Their appearance seemed to sprinkle ambrosial dews all around
> and made the dry withered and brown branches of tamara trees sprout new
> tender leaflets.
>
>
>
> "नमो ऽस्तु वन-देवीभ्याम्" इत्य् उक्त्वा कुसुम.अञ्जलिम् ।
>
> "nama:_astu vana-devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim |
>
> तत्याज ज्येष्ठ.शर्मा अथ सार्धम् गृह-जनेन सः ॥३।२६।१८॥
>
> tatyAja jyeSTha.zarmA_atha sArdham gRha-janena sa: ||3|26|18||
>
> .
>
>
> *: *
>
> *so crying, *
>
> **jyestha-sharma *
>
> *threw *
>
> *a bouquet of *kusuma flowers,*
>
> *and *
>
> *all *
>
> *the house-folk *
>
> *did *
>
> *the same*
>
> *. *
> "nama:_astu vana-devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim + tatyAja
> jyeSTha.zarmA_atha sArdham gRha-janena sa:
>
>
> #jyeSTha - the Eldest. • *#zarman -* happiness (often at the end of a
>
> *vlm.p.18 On seeing them, the whole family with Jyeshtha Sarma, the eldest
> son of the deceased brAhmaNa, cried aloud and said, "Hail to the woodland
> goddesses,"and threw handfuls of flowers on their feet.
>
>
>
> पपात पादयोर् गेहे तयोर् वै कुसुम.अञ्जलिः ।
>
> papAta pAdayo:_gehe tayo:_vai kusuma-aJjali: |
>
> प्रालेय-सीकरा-सारः पद्मिन्या इव पद्मयोः ॥३।२६।१९॥
>
> prAleya-sIkarA-sAra: padminyA*_iva padmayo: ||3|26|19||
>
> .
>
>
> *in the house*
>
> *there*
>
> *fell*
>
> *upon their feet*
>
> *sparkles of kusuma blooms like dew that sprinkles the pond-lotuses*
>
> *.*
> papAta pAdayo:_gehe tayo:_vai kusuma-aJjali: + prAleya-sIkarA-sAra:
> padminyA*_iva padmayo:
>
> *vlm.p.19 The flower offerings that fell on their feet resembled showers
> of dewdrops falling on lotus leaves in a lake of lotuses.
>
>
>
>
>
> जयतम् वन-देव्यौ नो दुःख-नाश.अर्थम् आगते ।
>
> jayatam vana-devyau no* du:kha-nAza-artham Agate |
>
> प्रायः परपरित्राणम् एव कर्म निजम् सताम् ॥३।२६।२०॥
>
> prAya: para.paritrANam eva karma nijam satAm ||3|26|20||
>
> .
>
>
> *for you have come to end our suffering*
>
> *because it is your nature to give comfort*
>
> *:*
>
> *such is the constant karma of the wise*
>
> *!*
>
> jayatam vana-devyau - no* d*u:*kha-nAza*-a*rtham Agate *x*
>
> prAya*.xx-*: para.*other/high-*paritrANa*.xx-*m eva *x*
>
> karma*.xx-* nijA.*innate/own**-*m satAm - *the native karma of the good *
>
> *. *
> *vlm. ... as it is inborn in the nature of good people, to deliver others
> from their distress.
>
> *vlm.p.20 Jyeshtha Sarma said, "Hail, you goddesses who have come here to
> dispel our sorrow. It is inborn in the nature of good people to deliver
> others from their distress."
>
> (gen. or abl.) •• #*paritrai *- protect.around, to shield +
>
>
>
> *Vasishtha went.on—*
>
>
> इति तद्.वचन.अन्ते ते देव्याव् ऊचतुर् आदरात् ।
>
> iti tat.vacana-ante te devyau_Ucatu:_AdarAt |
>
> आख्यात दुःखम् येन अयम् लक्ष्यते दुःखितो जनः ॥३।२६।२१॥
>
> AkhyAta* du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana: ||3|26|21||
>
> .
>
>
> *when*
>
> *they had heard these words,*
>
> *the Goddesses*
>
> *gently replied*
>
> *:*
>
> *"Tell us, what is your trouble,*
>
> *what makes you people seem so sad?"*
>
> iti
>
> tat.vacana-ante *– after those words were done - *
>
> te devyau_Ucatu: -* the two Goddesses spoke - *
>
> AdarAt.*gently/politely =*
> AkhyAta du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana:
>
> *vlm.p.21 The goddesses addressed him gently, "Tell us the cause of your
> sorrow which has made you all so sad."
>
> *vlm.p.21 The goddesses addressed him gently, "Tell us the cause of your
> sorrow which has made you all so sad."
>
>
>
> ज्येष्ठशर्म.आदयस् ते ते देव्यौ प्रति यथाक्रमम् ।
>
> jyeSTha.zarma-Adaya:_te te devyau prati yathAkramam |
>
> निजम् तद् दुःखम् आचख्युर् दम्पति-व्यसन.आत्मकम् ॥३।२६।२२॥
>
>
> .
>
> *then*
>
> *Jyestha.sharma and the rest*
>
> *described to those two Goddesses*
>
> *how they all suffered from the death of the **brAhmaNa** pair*
>
> *. *
> jyeSTha.zarma-Adaya:_te te devyau prati yathAkramam + nijam tat_du:kham
> *vlm.p.22 Then, one by one, Jyeshtha Sarma and others described their
> sorrows owing to the death of the brAhmaNa couple.
>
>
>
>
>
> देव्याव् अभवताम् स्निग्धाव् इह ब्राह्मण-दम्पती ।
>
> devyau_a-bhavatAm snigdhau_iha brAhmaNa-dampatI |
>
> सर्व.अतिथी कुल.करौ स्तम्भ.अभूतौ द्विज-स्थितेः ॥३।२६।२३॥
>
> sarva-atithI kula.karau stambha-a.bhUtau dvija-sthite: ||3|26|23||
>
> .
>
>
> *—*
>
> *Goddesses,*
>
> *here there used to be*
>
> *once*
>
> *two dear people,*
>
> *a **brAhmaNa** and his wife*
>
> *.*
>
> *everyone *
>
> *met them *
>
> *as their guest*
>
> *.*
>
> *those two were the Leaders of our Clan,*
>
> *pillars of the people,*
>
> *models of the Twice.born*
>
> *.*
> devyau_a-bhavatAm snigdhau_iha brAhmaNa-dampatI + sarva-atithI kula.karau
> stambha-a.bhUtau dvija-sthite:
>
> *vlm.p.23 They said, "Know, O goddess pair, there lived here a brAhmaNa
> and his wife who had been the support of guests and a model for brAhmaNas.
>
>
>
> ताव् अद्य गृहम् उत्सृज्य स=पुत्र.पशु-बान्धवम् ।
>
> tau_adya gRham utsRjya sa=putra.pazu-bAndhavam |
>
> स्वर्गम् गतौ नः पितरौ तेन शून्यम् जगत्-त्रयम् ॥३।२६।२४॥
>
> svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat-trayam ||3|26|24||
>
> .
>
>
> *have now departed*
>
> *from their house, their children, their relatives, their cattle."*
>
>
>
> *"They've gone to Heaven."*
>
>
>
> *"The world is empty without them."*
>
> t*au_*adya gRham utsRjya
>
> *the two now having left the house *
>
> sa=putra.pazu-bAndhavam
>
> *with children, livestock, relations *
>
> svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat-trayam *x *
> *sv.24 Recently, they abandoned their children and grandchildren, their
> house and their cattle, and ascended to heaven.
>
> *vlm.24. They were our parents, and have lately quitted this abode; and
> having abandoned us with all their friends and domestic animals here, have
> departed to heaven, and left us quite helpless in this world.
>
> *vlm.p.24 They were our parents who recently died. They have abandoned us,
> leaving all their friends and domestic animals here. They have departed to
> heaven and left us quite helpless in this world."
>
>
>
> पक्षिणो गृहम् आरुह्य वि.क्षिपन्तः प्रति.क्षणम् ।
>
> pakSiNa:_gRham Aruhya vi.kSipanta: prati.kSaNam |
>
> देहम् शून्ये मृतम् भक्त्या शोचन्ति मधुरैः स्वरैः ॥३।२६।२५॥
>
> deham zUnye mRtam bhaktyA zocanti madhurai: svarai: ||3|26|25||
>
> .
>
>
> *and*
>
> *circle*
>
> *the corpses*
>
> *.*
>
> *their crying*
>
> *fills the empty air with sorrowing song*
>
> *:*
>
> *they fly about and sing their grief*
>
> *.*
> *vlm.p.25 "The birds sitting on the top of the house have been continually
> pouring their pious and mournful sounds over the bodies of the deceased.
>
>
>
> गुहा-गुरुगुर.आराव-प्रलाप-लपन.अकुलः ।
>
> guhA-gurugura.ArAva-pralApa-lapana-akula: |
>
> सरित्-स्थूल.अश्रु-धाराभिः परिरोदिति पर्वतः ॥३।२६।२६॥
>
> sarit-sthUla-azru-dhArAbhi: pariroditi parvata: ||3|26|26||
>
> .
>
>
> *blow through mountain caves,*
>
> *moaning and groaning as they go,*
>
> *and mountain.springs pour forth their streams,*
>
> *as the mountains moan their lament*
>
> *.*
>
> guhA-gurugura.A*rAva*-pralApa-lapana-akula: + sarit-sthUla-azru-dhArAbhi:
>
> .
>
> *vlm.p.26 Mountains on all sides have been lamenting their loss with the
> hoarse noise of winds howling in their caverns, shedding showers of tears
> in the courses of the streams issuing from their sides.
>
>
>
> निर्जर.अक्रन्द-कारिण्यो मुक्त.अम्बर-पयो.धराः ।
>
> nirjara.akranda-kAriNya:_mukta-ambara-paya:dharA: |
>
> तप्त-निःश्वास-विध्वस्ताः परम् कार्श्य-मिता दिशः ॥३।२६।२७॥
>
> tapta-ni:zvAsa-vidhvastA: param kArzya-mitA* diza: ||3|26|27||
>
> .
>
>
> *drop an ambrosia of tears upon the earth below,*
>
> *and from the four directions*
>
> *blow*
>
> *the arid sighs of the four winds*
>
> *.*
>
> nirjara.akranda-kAriNy*a:_m*ukta-ambara-payo.dharA: |
>
> tapta-n*i:*zvAsa-vidhvastA: param kArzya-mit*A* d*iza: *x *
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.27 Clouds have poured their tears in floods of rainwater, then fled
> from the skies. The heavenly quarters have been sending their sighs in
> sultry winds all around."
>
>
>
> क्षत-विक्षत-सर्व.अङ्गः करुणा.आक्रन्द-कर्कशः ।
>
> kSata-vikSata-sarva-aGga: karuNA.Akranda-karkaza: |
>
> उपवास-रतो ग्रामो दीनो मृति-परः स्थितः ॥३।२६।२८॥
>
> upavAsa-rata: grAma: dIna:_mRti-para: sthita: ||3|26|28||
>
> .
>
>
> *bruised with mourning,*
>
> *their voices*
>
> *hoarse with their cries*
>
> *:*
>
> *the villagers are fasting in their misery,*
>
> *wanting to die*
>
> *.*
> kSata-vikSata-sarva-aGga: karuNA.Akranda-karkaza: + upavAsa-rata: grAma:
> dIna:_mRti-para: sthita:
>
> *vlm. ... their bodies mangled by rolling upon the ground ....
>
> *vlm.p.28 "The poor village people are wailing in piteous notes, their
> bodies disheveled from rolling upon the ground. They are trying to yield up
> their lives with continued fasting.
>
>
>
> दिवसम् प्रति वृक्षाणाम् अवश्याय अश्रु-बिन्दव: ।
>
> divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru-bindava: |
>
> गुच्छ-लोचन-कोशेभ्य: ताप-उष्णानि पतन्ति अध: ॥३।२६।२९॥
>
> guccha-locana-kozebhya:_tApa-uSNAni patanti_adha: ||3|26|29||
>
> .
>
>
> *out of the trees fall frost.bitten blossoms*
>
> *.*
>
> *warmed by the sun,*
>
> *tear-drops*
>
> *from flowery eyes*
>
> *fall*
>
> *down*
>
> *.*
>
> divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru-bindava: + guccha*.xx-*locana-kozebhya:_tApa-uSNAni
> patanti_adha:
>
> *. *
> *vlm.29. The trees are shedding their tears every day in drops of melting
> snow, exuding from the cells of their leaves and flowers, resembling the
> sockets of their eyes.
>
> *vlm.p.29 The trees are shedding their tears every day in drops of melting
> snow exuding from the cells of their leaves and flowers, resembling the
> sockets of their eyes.
>
>
>
> प्रशान्त-जन-संचारा रथ्या क्षार-विधूसरा ।
>
> prazAnta-jana-saMcArA rathyA kSAra-vidhUsarA |
>
> विधवा-विगत.आनन्दा संशून्य-हृदया स्थिता ॥३।२६।३०॥
>
> vidhavA-vigata.AnandA saMzUnya-hRdayA sthitA ||3|26|30||
>
> .
>
>
> *silently pass by*
>
> *down dry and dusty streets*
>
> *.*
>
> *the women*
>
> *are*
>
> *untouched by happiness*
>
> *. *
>
> *they grieve within their empty hearts*
>
> *.*
> prazAnta-jana-saMcArA rathyA kSAra-vidhUsarA + vidhavA-vigata.AnandA
> saMzUnya-hRdayA sthitA
>
> *vlm.30. The streets are deserted for want of passers-bye, and have become
> dusty without being watered. They have become as empty as the hearts of men
> forsaken by their joys of life.
>
> *vlm.p.30 The streets are deserted for lack of passers-by and have become
> dusty without being watered. They have become as empty as the hearts of men
> forsaken by their joys of life.
>
>
>
> कोकिल.अलि-प्रलापिन्यो वृष्टि-बाष्प-हता लताः ।
>
> kokila-ali-pralApinya:_vRSTi-bASpa-hatA* latA: |
>
> उष्ण.उष्ण-श्वसना देहम् घ्नन्ति पल्लव-पाणिभिः ॥३।२६।३१॥
>
> uSNa.uSNa-zvasanA* deham ghnanti pallava-pANibhi: ||3|26|31||
>
>
> *the cooing cuckoos too must grieve,*
>
> *the bees hum doom,*
>
> *and all the vines*
>
> *shed showers of scalding tears from their leafy limbs*
>
> *.*
> kokila-ali-pralApinya: - vRSTi-bASpa-hatA* latA: + uSNa.uSNa-zvasanA* -
> deham ghnanti pallava-pANibhi:
>
> *vlm.p.31 Among the sad notes of cuckoos and the humming of bees, fading
> plants are wailing and withering from the sultry sighs of their inner
> grief.
>
>
>
> आत्मानम् शतधा कर्तुम् बृहच्-छ्वभ्र-शिलातले ।
>
> AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat-zvabhra-zilAtale |
>
> निर्झराः प्रपतन्त्य् एते ताप-तप्त-शरीरकाः ॥३।२६।३२॥
>
> nirjharA: prapatanti_ete tApa-tapta-zarIrakA: ||3|26|32||
>
> .
>
>
> *from the mountain.tops*
>
> *snow.water melted by the sun flows forth,*
>
> *and*
>
> *from the cliff*
>
> *it throws itself burst in a hundred pieces*
>
> *into the pit below*
>
> *.*
> AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat-zvabhra-zilAtale + nirjharA: prapatanti_ete
> tApa-tapta-zarIrakA:
>
> *vlm.p.32 Snows are melting from the heat of their grief, their waters
> falling in cataracts that break into to a hundred channels as they fall
> upon stony basins."
>
>
>
> निःशङ्कया गत-श्रीका मूका विलुलित.आशयाः ।
>
> ni:zaGkayA gata-zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita-AzayA: |
>
> अन्धेन तमसा पूर्णा* गृहा* गहनताम् गताः ॥३।२६।३३॥
>
> andhena tamasA pUrNA* gRhA* gahanatAm gatA: ||3|26|33||
>
> .
>
>
> *:*
>
> *our prosperity is gone;*
>
> *we are stricken with despair;*
>
> *we are a people grown blind*
>
> *:*
>
> *our homes have become our dark caves*
>
> *.*
> ni:zaGkayA gata-zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita-AzayA: + andhena tamasA pUrNA* gRhA*
> gahanatAm gatA:
>
> *vlm.p.33 "Our prosperity has fled from us, and we sit here in dumb
> despair of hope. Our houses have become dark and gloomy as a desert.
>
>
>
> उद्यान-पुष्प-खण्डेभ्यो रुदद्भ्यो_भ्रमर.आरवैः ।
>
> udyAna-puSpa-khaNDebhya:_rudadbhya:_bhramara-aravai: |
>
> पूति-गन्धो_विनिर्याति स्व.अमोद.अपर-नामकः ॥३।२६।३४॥
>
> pUti-gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda-apara-nAmaka: ||3|26|34||
>
> .
>
>
> *that throve*
>
> *once*
>
> *with swarms of bumblebees,*
>
> *there*
>
> *is a fragrance of a different sort*
>
> *.*
>
> *it stinks*
>
> *.*
> udyAna-puSpa-khaNDebhya:_rudadbhya:_bhramara-aravai: +
> pUti-gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda-apara-nAmaka:
>
> *vlm.p.34 Here the humble bees are humming in grief upon the scattered
> flowers in our garden that now sends forth a putrid smell instead of their
> former fragrance.
>
>
>
> चैत्र-द्रुम-विलासिन्यो विरसाः प्रतिवासरम् ।
>
> caitra-druma-vilAsinya:_virasA: prati.vAsaram |
>
> लताः कृशा विलीयन्ते संकुचद् गुच्छ-लोचनाः ॥३।२६।३५॥
>
> latA: kRzA:_vilIyante saMkucat_guccha-locanA: ||3|26|35||
>
> .
>
>
> *that twined about the trees*
>
> *are sapless,*
>
> *and they shrink away*
>
> *day by day*
>
> *they dwindle into thinness,*
>
> *and their blossoms shut their flowery eyes*
>
> *. *
>
> *-f.-* caitra.*springtime**-*druma.*tree**-*vilAsi*.xx-*nya:_virasa*.xx-*A:
> prati.*towards/near-*vAsara*.xx-*m = *the* latA.*vine/creepers*: kRza.
> *weak/skinny-*A*:* vilIyante*.xx-* saMkucat*.xx-*guccha*.xx-*locana.
> *eyes/face-*A: x
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.35 The vines that twined so gaily round the spring trees are
> dwindling and dying away with their closing and fading flowers.
>
> - *Abrus precatorius*, known commonly as jequirity, Crab's eye, rosary
> & Tobago <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trinidad_%26_Tobago>, is a
> pinnate-leafleted leaves <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leaf>. Its beans
>
>
> प्रक्षेप्तुम् अम्बुधौ देहम् प्रवृत्ता गन्तुम् आकुलाः ।
>
> prakSeptum ambudhau deham pravRttA:_gantum AkulA: |
>
> कुल्याः कलकल.आलोलम् दोलयन्त्यस् तनुम् भुवि ॥३।२६।३६॥
>
> kulyA: kalakala-Alolam dolayantya:_tanum bhuvi ||3|26|36||
>
> .
>
>
> *snake across the earth,*
>
> *and come together in their flow,*
>
> *uniting in a turbulence,*
>
> *and throw themselves into the sea*
>
> *.*
> prakSeptum ambudhau deham x
>
> pravRttA gantum AkulA: + kulyA: kalakala-alolam x
>
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.36 The rivulets, with their loose and low rippling murmur and the
> light wavelike motion of their liquid bodies on the ground, are running
> hurriedly in their sorrow to cast themselves into the sea.
>
>
>
> अशङ्क=मशक.अपात=स्पन्दम् अप्य् अति-चापलम् ।
>
> a.zaGka=mazaka-apAta=spandam api_ati-cApalam |
>
> कलयन्त्यः स्थिता वाप्यो_निस्पन्द.अनन्दम् आत्मनि ॥३।२६।३७॥
>
> kalayantya: sthitA* vApya:_nispanda.Anandam Atmani ||3|26|37||
>
> .
>
> yet
>
> by the ponds
>
> the yogis are seated,
>
> in silent grief,
>
> while clouds of mosquitoes buzz about their meditating heads
>
> ...
>
>
> ap*i_a*ti-cApalam
>
> *tho hyperactive *
>
> kalayantya: sthitA* vApya: *x*
>
> nispanda*.Anand*am Atmani *x *
>
> *. *
> *vlm.37. The ponds are as still in their sorrow, as men sitting in their
> meditative posture (Samádhí), notwithstanding the disturbance of the gnats
> flying incessantly upon them.
>
> *vlm.p.37 Despite the disturbance of the gnats flying constantly upon
> them, ponds are as still in their sorrow as men sitting in meditation.
>
> *AS. ... The wells (normally ) full of waves have stayed unmoving without
> even the possibility of a ripple by landing mosquitoes, like someone with a
> stable peaceful state of bliss.
>
> api sthitA: Atmani sispanda*.Anand*am. kalayantya: is plural nom. form of
> and kAla etc. It means one who creates, forms etc. So, it means formerly
> lively wells are quite without the possibility of a ripple caused by a
> landing mosquito.
>
>
> **azaGka*
>
>
> गायत् किन्नर-गन्धर्व-विद्याधर-सुर.अङ्गनम् ।
>
> gAyat kinnara-gandharva-vidyAdhara-sura-aGganam |
>
> नूनम् अद्य नभो जातम् अस्मत्-तात.अभ्यलम्कृतम् ॥३।२६।३८॥
>
> nUnam adya nabha:_jAtam asmat-tAta-abhy.alamkRtam ||3|26|38||
>
> .
>
>
> *like*
>
> *the singing*
>
> *kimnara Whatnots,*
>
> *gandharva Choristers,*
>
> *vidyAdhara Sorcerers,*
>
> *and*
>
> *sura Brightling women*
>
> *chorusing*
>
> *in Heaven above*
>
> *.*
> gAyat x
>
> kinnara-gandharva-vidyAdhara-sura-aGganam |
>
> nUnam adya x
>
> .
>
> *vlm.38. Verily is that part of the heaven adorned this day by the
> presence of our parents, where the bodies of heavenly choristers, the
> Kinnaras, Gandharvas and Vidyádharas, welcome them with their music.
>
> *vlm.p.38 Truly this day, the presence of our parents is adorning that
> part of the heaven where heavenly singers, the kinnaras, gandharvas and
> vidyAdharas, welcome them with their music."
>
>
>
> तद् देव्यौ क्रियताम् तावद् अस्माकम् शोक-नाशनम् ।
>
> tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka-nAzanam |
>
> महताम् दर्शनम् नाम न कदाचन निष्फलम् ॥३।२६।३९॥
>
> mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam ||3|26|39||
>
> .
>
>
> *.*
>
> *to know the presence of great ones*
>
> *can never be*
>
> *without its fruit*
>
> *.*
>
> tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka-nAzanam |
>
> mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam *x *
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.39 "Therefore, O Devis! reduce our excessive grief, because the
> visit of the great never goes for nothing."
>
>
>
>
>
> इत्य् उक्तवन्तम् सा पुत्रम् मूर्ध्नि पस्पर्श पाणिना ।
>
> iti_uktavantam sA putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA |
>
> पल्लवेन आनता नम्रम् मूल-ग्रन्थिम् इव अब्जिनी ॥३।२६।४०॥
>
> pallavena_AnatA namram mUla-granthim iva_abjinI ||3|26|40||
>
> .
>
>
> *she touched the boy jyeShTha-sharma*
>
> *upon the head,*
>
> *just as a lotus stalk bends down to touch a freshly budding shoot*
>
> *.*
>
> iti_uktavantam sA - *so saying, she - *putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA - *touched
> the boy with her hand = *pallava*.xx-*ena_AnatA*.xx-* namra*.xx-*m mUla
> *.xx-*granthi*.xx-*m iva.*like/as.if *- abjinI*.xx*
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.40 Hearing these words, Lîlaa gently touched the head of her son
> with her hand, as the lotus bed leans to touch its offshoot by the stalk.
>
>
>
> तस्याः स्पर्शेन तेन असौ दुःख-दौर्भाग्य-संकटम् ।
>
> tasyA: sparzena tena_asau du:kha-daurbhAgya-saMkaTam |
>
> जहौ प्रावृङ्-घन.असङ्गाद् ग्रीष्म-तापम् इव अचलः ॥३।२६।४१॥
>
> jahau prAvRG-ghana-asaGgAt_grISma-tApam iva_acala: ||3|26|41||
>
> .
>
>
> *then *
>
> *with her touch *
>
> *all of his sorrows and miseries were gone *
>
> *: *
>
> *the touch of a raincloud cools a mountain's summer heat*
>
> *.*
>
> tasyA: sparzena tena_asau d*u:*kha-daurbhAgya-saMkaTam + jahau
> prAvRG-ghana-asaGgAt_grISma-tApam iva_acala:
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.41 At her touch the boy was relieved of all his sorrow and
> misfortune, just like the summer heat of the mountain is reduced by the
> showers of rainy season.
>
>
>
> सर्वो गृह-जनः सो ऽथ तयोर् देव्योर् विलोकनात् ।
>
> sarve gRha-jana: sa:_atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt |
>
> लक्ष्मीवान् दुःख-निर्मुक्तो बभूव अमृतपो यथा ॥३।२६।४२॥
>
> lakSmIvAn du:kha-nir.mukta:_babhUva_amRta.pa:_yathA ||3|26|42||
>
> .
>
>
> *blessed by the sight*
>
> *of that divine pair,*
>
> *was at once*
>
> *relieved of all their sorrow,*
>
> *as.if they had drunk of immortal nectar*
>
> *. *
>
> sarve gRha-jana: sa: - *all the people of the house -*
> atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt =
>
>
> du:kha-nir.mukta:_babhUva x
>
> amRta.pa:_yathA * -* *x *
>
> *. *
> *vlm.42. All others in the house, were as highly gratified at the sight of
> the Goddesses, as when a pauper is relieved of his poverty, and the sick
> are healed by a draught of nectar.
>
>
> xx40 41 42
>
>
>
> *Raama said—*
>
>
> तया अस्य लीलया मात्रा पुत्रस्य ज्येष्ठ-शर्मणः ।
>
> tayA_asya lIlayA mAtrA putrasya jyeSTha-zarmaNa: |
>
> कस्मान् न दर्शनम् दत्तम् मोहम् तावन् निराकुरु ॥३।२६।४३॥
>
> kasmAt_na darzanam dattam moham tAvat_nirAkuru ||3|26|43||
>
> .
>
>
> *show herself*
>
> *to jyeSTha-sharma,*
>
> *who was in fact her eldest son*
>
> *?*
>
> *clear-up this great confusion, please*
>
> *!*
> *vlm. ... why Lílá did not appear in her own figure before her eldest
> son—Jyeshta Sarmá.
>
> *vlm.p.43 Raama said, "Remove my doubt, sage. Why didn’t Lîlaa appear in
> her own form of Arundhati before her eldest son, Jyeshta Sarma?"
>
>
>
>
>
> बुद्धः पृथ्व्य्.आदि-बोधेन येन पृथ्व्य्.आदि-सङ्घकः ।
>
> buddha: pRthvi.Adi-bodhena yena pRthvi.Adi-saGghaka: |
>
> तस्य पिण्ड.आत्मताम् धत्ते व्योम एव अन्यस्य केवलम् ॥३।२६।४४॥
>
> tasya piNDa.AtmatAm dhatte vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam ||3|26|44||
>
> .
>
>
> *by realization of the Elements,*
>
> *whereby there is Elemental compounding,*
>
> *from That*
>
> *the piNDa.Lump is given a self*
>
> *like any.other in the spacious sky*
>
> *.*
>
> buddha: pRthvi.Adi-bodhena *– realized by material realization - *yena.
> *by.which/whereby* - pRthvi.Adi.*material*-saGghaka*.xx-*: |
>
> tasya.*of.that* – *the state of a Lump of Self -* piNDa.*Lump*.AtmatAm
> dhatte x
>
> vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam * -* *x *
>
> *. *
> *vlm.p.44 Vasishtha answered:—You forget, O Raama, and think that Lîlaa
> had a material body or could assume one at pleasure. She was in an astral
> form, her form of pure intellect, and it was with her spiritual hand that
> she touched the inner spirit of the boy and not his material body.
>
>
>
> असद् एव अङ्ग सद् इव भाति पृथ्व्य्.आदि-वेदनात् ।
>
> asat_eva_aGga sat_iva bhAti pRthvi.Adi-vedanAt |
>
> यथा बालस्य वेतालो न आभाति तद्.अवेदनात् ॥३।२६।४५॥
>
> yathA bAlasya vetAla:_na_AbhAti tat.a-vedanAt ||3|26|45||
>
> .
>
>
> *altho not.So / yet as.if So,*
>
> *appears*
>
> *thru our material knowing*
>
> *—*
>
> *just as for a boy a Zombie is not seen without it*
>
> *. *
> *vwv. Indeed, only non-existence appears as existence from the perception
> of the earth and the like, as for example, a man appears to a boy as a
> ghost on account of not knowing him. [avedanAt]
>
> *vlm.45. Belief in materialism leads one to think his unreal earthly frame
> as real, as a boy's belief in ghosts makes him take a shadow for a spirit.
>
> *vlm.p.45 Belief in materialism leads one to think that his unreal earthly
> frame is real, just like a boy’s belief in ghosts makes him take a shadow
> for a spirit.
>
>
>
> यथा पृथ्व्य्.आदिना भातम् अ-पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवेत् क्षणात् ।
>
> yathA pRthvi.AdinA bhAtam a-pRthvi.Adi bhavet kSaNAt |
>
> स्वप्ने स्वप्न-परिज्ञानात् तथा जाग्रत्य् अपि स्फुटम् ॥३।२६।४६॥
>
> svapne svapna-parijJAnAt tathA jAgrati_api sphuTam ||3|26|46||
>
> .
>
>
> *as in a dream*
>
> *: *
>
> *when we awake, materiality comes clear*
>
> *. *
> yathA pRthvy.AdinA bhAtam a-pRthvy.Adi bhavet kSaNAt + svapne
> svapna-parijJAnAt tathA jAgrati_api sphuTam
>
> *vlm.46. But this belief in one's materiality, is soon over upon
> conviction of his spirituality; as the traces of our visions in a dream,
> are effaced on the knowledge of their unreality upon waking.
>
> *vlm.p.46 But this belief in one’s materiality is soon over upon
> conviction of one’s spirituality, just like the traces of our visions in a
> dream are removed on the knowledge of their unreality upon waking.
>
>
>
> पृथ्व्य्.आदि खतया बुद्धम् खम् इत्य् एव अनुभूयते ।
>
> pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate |
>
> तथा.हि क्षुब्ध-धातूनाम् कुड्येषु ख इव उद्यमः ॥३।२६।४७॥
>
> tathA.hi kSubdha-dhAtUnAm kuDyeSu kha* iva_udyama: ||3|26|47||
>
> .
>
>
> *so*
>
> *it is experienced*
>
> *:*
>
> *for thru compounding of the Elements,*
>
> *the perceived walls*
>
> *are*
>
> *as.if arisen in space*
>
> *.*
> pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate + tathA.hi
> kSubdha-dhAtUnAm kuDyeSu kha* iva_udyama:
>
> *AS. When one understands the material world (pRthvyAdi) as empty space,
> one only experiences the empty space. Similarly, disturbed people go at a
> wall as.if there is an opening. I see two types of transposed experiences
> being discussed here. You may truly experience the world as vacuous or you
> may simply be confused about it. In the former case, you are liberated, in
> the latter case, you are in a dreamlike state and might awaken from it.
> This is what is further described.
>
> *vlm.p.47 Belief that matter is an empty nothing leads to the knowledge of
> the spirit. A glass door appears as open space to someone of an irritable
> temperament. In the same way matter appears as nothing to the wise.
>
>
>
> स्वप्ने नगरम् उर्वीम् वा शून्यम् खातम् च बुध्यते ।
>
> svapne nagaram urvIm vA zUnyam khAtam ca budhyate |
>
> स्वप्न.अङ्गना च कुरुते शून्या अप्य् अर्थ-क्रियाम् नृणाम् ॥३।२६।४८॥
>
> svapna-aGganA ca kurute zUnyA_api_artha-kriyAm nRNAm ||3|26|48||
>
> .
>
>
> *the very emptiness of Space is seen to be a town upon the earth*
>
> *.*
>
> *and a girl in a dream still has effect upon a man*
>
> *.*
>
> svapne
>
> *in dream *
>
> nagaram urvIm vA
>
> *a city or the earth*
>
> zUnyam khAtam ca
>
> *empty & excavated *
>
> budhyate *x *
>
> svapna-aGganA ca kurute
>
> *and a dream-girl makes*
>
> zUnyA_ap*y *
>
> *tho empty *
>
> *a*rtha-kriyAm nRNAm
>
> *something to do for men*
>
> *. *
> svapne x
>
> nagaram urvIm vA x
>
> zUnyam khAtam ca x
>
> budhyate x =
>
> svapna-aGganA ca x
>
> kurute x
>
> zUnyA_api_artha-kriyAm nRNAm
>
> *vwv.280/3.26.48. In a dream, one perceives a city, a vacant land, or an
> excavation. A dream-woman, though non-existent, causes the accomplishment
> of a thing (perceivable by the senses), to men (for example, seminal
> discharge).
>
> *vlm.p.48 A dream presents the sights of cities, lands, air and water
> where there are no such things in actuality. A dream causes the movements
> of our limbs and bodies for no purpose.
>
>
>
> खम् पृथ्व्य्.आदितया बुद्धम् पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवति क्षणात् ।
>
> kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt |
>
> मूर्च्छायाम् परलोको ऽपि प्रत्यक्षम् अनुभूयते ॥३।२६।४९॥
>
>
> .
>
> kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham – *Ur sky with a state of materialness is
> realized - * pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt *– becoming material in an instant
> = *mUrcchAyAm *- in a faint - *paraloka:_api – *even the Otherworld* –
> is pratyakSa*.evidently experienced - *
>
> *. *
>
> *conceived as Elemental*
>
> *at once becomes Elemental*
>
> *.*
>
> *in this way*
>
> *someone fallen in a faint*
>
> *experiences the Other World*
>
> *.*
> *vwv.281/3.26.49. The sky understood by earthhood and the like becomes
> earth and the rest in a moment. In fainting, even the next world is
> experienced directly.
>
> *sv.49-52 A dreamer does not see this world, a man in deep coma may even
> see the other world.
>
> *vlm.p.49 As air appears as earth in dreaming, so the nonexistent world
> appears to exist in waking. It is thus that men see and talk of things
> unseen and unknown in their fits of delirium.
>
>
>
> बालो व्योम एव वेतालम् म्रियमाणो ऽम्बरे वनम् ।
>
> bAla:_vyoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam |
>
> केशोण्ड्रकम् खम् अन्यस् तु खम् अन्यो_वेत्ति मौक्तिकम् ॥३।२६।५०॥
>
> kezoNDrakam kham anya:_tu kham anya:_vetti mauktikam ||3|26|50||
>
> .
>
>
> *a child*
>
> *sees*
>
> *a Zombie in the sky;*
>
> *so*
>
> *somebody dying*
>
> *sees*
>
> *a forest in the sky*
>
> *.*
>
> *some*
>
> *see a net;*
>
> *and some*
>
> *a string of pearls*
>
> *.*
> bAla:_vyoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam + kezoNDrakam kham
> anya:_tu kham anya:_vetti mauktikam
>
> *vwv. A boy regards only the sky as a ghost; the dying one (experiences) a
> forest in the sky; another (with eye-defect, regards) floating specks (or
> balls of hair) as the sky and yet another (looks upon) the sky as a pearl
> (e.g. the starry heaven as pearl-studded).
>
> *vlm.50. So boys see ghosts in the air, and the dying man views a forest
> in it; others see elephants in clouds, and some see pearls in sun-beams.
>
> *vlm.p.50 Children see ghosts in the air and a dying man sees a forest in
> it. Others see elephants in clouds, and some see pearls in sunbeams.
>
>
>
> त्रस्त-क्षीब.अर्ध-निद्राश् च नौ.यानश् च सदा एव खे ।
>
> trasta-kSIba-ardha-nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe |
>
> वेताल=वन.वृक्ष.आदि पश्यन्त्य् अनुभवन्ति च ॥३।२६।५१॥
>
> vetAla=vana.vRkSa.Adi pazyanti_anubhavanti ca ||3|26|51||
>
> .
>
>
> *with drunkards & the half-asleep & the seasick traveler*
>
> *—*
>
> *always in their sky they see*
>
> *Zombies or moving trees or some such thing*
>
> *& *
>
> *experience it*
>
> *.*
> trasta-kSIba-ardha-nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe +
> vetAla=vana.vRkSa.Adi pazyanti_anubhavanti ca
>
> *vwv.183/3.26.51. The frightened, the intoxicated and the half-asleep and
> those going in a boat (or the sea-sick), always see and experience ghosts,
> forests, trees and the like in the sky.
>
> *vlm.p.51 Those who are panic-struck and deranged in their minds, the
> half-waking and passengers in vessels, see many appearances like such
> ghosts and forests and betray what they see (in dreams) by the movements of
> their bodies.
>
>
>
> यथाभावितम् एतेषाम् पदार्थानाम् अतो वपुः ।
>
> yathA-bhAvitam eteSAm padArthAnAm ata:_vapu: |
>
> अभ्यास-जनितम् भाति न अस्त्य् एकम् परमार्थतः ॥३।२६।५२॥
>
> abhyAsa-janitam bhAti na_asti_ekam paramArthata: ||3|26|52||
>
>
> *we become just-as.if there were such things,*
>
> *whatever "such" may be the effort of our mind*
>
> *:*
>
> *we seem to see it,*
>
> *but,*
>
> *in the higher sense,*
>
> *it is not what it seems to be at.all*
>
> *.*
> yathA-bhAvitam x
>
> eteSAm padArthAnAm x
>
> ata:_vapu: |
>
> abhyAsa-janitam bhAti x
>
>
> *. *
> *vlm.52. In this manner every one is of the form of whatever he thinks
> himself to be; and it is habit only that makes him to believe himself as
> such, though he is not so in reality.
>
> *vwv.278/3.26.52. Hence, the form of these objects is as imagined. What
> is caused by repeated practice (or imagination) appears. Really, there is
> nothing that is firm.
>
>
>
> लीलया तु यथा-वस्तु बुद्धा पृथ्व्य्.आदि-नास्तिता ।
>
> lIlayA tu yathA-vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi-nAstitA |
>
> आकाशम् एव संवित्त्या भाति भ्रान्तितया उदितम् ॥३।२६।५३॥
>
> AkAzam eva saMvittyA bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam ||3|26|53||
>
> .
>
>
> *reality*
>
> *for Liilaa *
>
> *was understood*
>
> *:*
>
> *that only by materiality there comes existence,*
>
> *and what is only Space,*
>
> *through awareness-understanding,*
>
> *seems-to.be <http://seems-to.be>*
>
> *through delusion*
>
> *.*
> lIlayA tu yathA-vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi-nAstitA + AkAzam eva saMvittyA
> bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam
>
> *vlm.53. But Lílá who had known the truth and inexistence of the world,
> was conscious of its nothingness, and viewed all things to be but erroneous
> conceptions of the mind.
>
> *sv.53 Lîlaa had realised the truth.
>
>
>
> ब्रह्मात्मा-एक-चित्.आकाश-मात्र-बोधवतो मुनेः ।
>
> brahmAtmA-eka-cit.AkAza-mAtra-bodhavata:_mune: |
>
> पुत्र-मित्र-कलत्राणि कथम् कानि कदा कुतः ॥३।२६।५४॥
>
> putra-mitra-kalatrANi katham kAni kadA kuta: ||3|26|54||
>
> .
>
>
> *who understands the braahmic.Self as one single space of Consciousness *
>
> *where's there room for wives, friends, and sons*
>
> *? *
>
> *and how*
>
> *? *
>
> *and who*
>
> *? *
>
> *and when*
>
> *? *
>
> *and why*
>
> *? *
>
> *of/for* *the *brahmAtmA*.brahmic.Self-*eka.*only/one*-cit.*Consciousness*
> -AkAza.*Space**-*mAtra.*measured/mode**-*bodhava.*realizing*-ta: - mune:
> - **muni, - *
>
> putra*.xx-*mitra*.xx-*kalatra*.xx-*ANi katham*.xx-* kAni*.xx-* kadA*.xx-*
> kuta:* .xx-*
>
> *? *
> *vlm.54. Thus he who sees brahmA only to fill the sphere of his intellect,
> has no room for a son or friend or consort to abide in it.
>
> *sv.54 He who has realised the truth that Brahman, the self, etc., are all
> one infinite consciousness — unto him where is son, friend, wife, etc.?
>
>
>
> दृश्यम् आदाव् अनुत्पन्नम् यच्च भात्य् अजम् एव तत् ।
>
> dRzyam Adau_an-utpannam yat_ca bhAti_ajam eva tat |
>
> सम्यग्-ज्ञानवताम् एवम् राग-द्वेष-दृशौ कुतः ॥३।२६।५५॥
>
> samyak-jJAnavatAm evam rAga-dveSa-dRzau kuta: ||3|26|55||
>
> .
>
>
> *when it's seen that*
>
> *That*
>
> *very Unborn Perfect Wisdom*
>
> *thus*
>
> *is*
>
> *in the beginning*
>
> *unproduced,*
>
> *where are its perceptions of love or hate*
>
> *?*
> dRzyam Adau_an-utpannam yac_ca bhAti_ajam eva tat + samyag-jJAnavatAm evam
> -
>
> rAga-dveSa-dRzau kuta:
>
> .
>
> *vlm.55. He who views the whole as full with the spirit of Brahma, and
> nothing produced in it, has no room for his Affection or hatred to any body
> in it.
>
>
>
> हस्तः शिरसि यद् दत्तो_लीलया ज्येष्थ-शर्मणः ।
>
> hasta: zirasi yat_datta:_lIlayA jyeStha-zarmaNa: |
>
> तत् प्रभाव-स्थित.आरम्भ-सम्बोधायाश् चितेः फलम् ॥३।२६।५६॥
>
> tat prabhAva-sthita.Arambha-sambodhAyA:_cite: phalam ||3|26|56||
>
> .
>
>
> *which was *Liilaa's,*
>
> *placed upon the head of her oldest son jyeSTha-sharma,*
>
> *was there to produce a state launching realization,*
>
> *the fruit of Affective Understanding*
>
> *.*
> hasta: zirasi yat_datta: -
>
> lIlayA jyeStha-zarmaNa: =
>
> tat -
>
> prabhAva-sthita.Arambha-sambodhAyA: -
>
>
> *. *
> *vlm. ... his edification in intellectual knowledge.
>
> *vlm.p.56 The hand that Lîlaa laid on the head of Jyeshtha Sarma, her
> eldest son, was not lain from her maternal affection for him, but for his
> edification in intellectual knowledge.
>
>
>
> बोधो हि चेतति यथा एव तथा शुभानि
>
> bodha:_hi cetati yathA_eva tathA zubhAni
>
> सूक्ष्मस् तु खाद् अपि तथा अतीतराम् वि.शुद्धः ।
>
> sUkSma:_tu khAt_api tathA_atItarAm vi.zuddha: |
>
> सर्वत्र राघव स एव पदार्थ-जालम्
>
> sarvatra rAghava sa* eva padArtha-jAlam
>
> स्वप्नेषु कल्पित-पुरेष्व् अनुभूतम् एतत् ॥३।२६।५७॥
>
> svapneSu kalpita-pureSu_anubhUtam etat ||3|26|57||
>
> .
>
>
> *yes*
>
> *there are auspicious things*
>
> *subtler even than kha.space <http://kha.space>*
>
> *and even purer*
>
> *.*
>
> *everywhere,*
>
> *child of the Raghu Clan,*
>
> *there's only this network of things*
>
> *with imaginary cities in dream*
>
> *for your experience*
> .
>
> *vlm.57. Because the intellect being awakened, there is all felicity
> attendant upon it. It is more subtile than ether and far purer than vacuum,
> and leads the intellectual being above the region of air. All things beside
> are as images in a dream.
>
>
>
>
>
>
>
>
> *o*ॐ*m*
>
> *.*
>
>
>
> Group Page
>
> https://groups.google.com/forum/#!forum/yoga.vasishtha
> <https://groups.google.com/forum/#!forum/yoga-vasishtha>
> Complete YVFiles
> https://www.dropbox.com/sh/jqx2zv9ekpnade9/AADi__P5w3QM0Y5kJANUFh-Ia?dl=0
>
>
>
> x
>
> चित् संवित्त्या.उच्यते जीव:
>
> cit saMvittyA_ucyate jIva:
>
> संकल्पात्स मनो भवेत् ।
>
> बुद्धि: चित्तmaहंकार:
>
> buddhi: cittam ahaMkAra:
>
> माया-इति.आदि.अभिधम् तत:॥
>
> mAyA.iti.Adi .abhidham tata:||
>
> y3067.021/FM.3.67.21
>
>
>
> next Canto:
>
> FM3027 THE MANY LIVES OF QUEEN LILA 1.MY16-17 .z59
> https://www.dropbox.com/s/5sidsu1x2hp0r2p/fm3027%201.my20..22%20THE%20MANY%20LIVES%20OF%20QUEEN%20LILA%20.z59.docx?dl=0
>
>
> FM.3.1-FM.3.49...
>
> https://www.dropbox.com/s/cezwyr92jlzal0a/FM.3.1-FM.3.49....docx?dl=0
>
>
>
> +++
> santoSaH paramo lAbhaH satsaGgaH paramA gatiH |
> vicAraH paramaM jJAnaM zamo hi paramaM sukham ||
>
> सन्तोषः परमो लाभः सत्सङ्गः परमा गतिः।
> विचारः परमं ज्ञानं शमो हि परमं सुखम्॥
> Contentment is the highest gain, Good Company the highest course,
> Enquiry the highest wisdom, and Peace the highest enjoyment.
> -- Yoga Vasishtha
>
>
> The complete YVFiles of this masterpiece can be found at
>
>
> On Wed, May 15, 2019 at 9:36 PM jivadas <das....@gmail.com> wrote:
>
>>
>>
>> DAILY READINGS th 16 May, 2019
>>
>> fm5068 2.my16-17 The sanga.Connexion .z53
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/7w52ymglho4nhom/fm5068%202.my16-17%20The%20sanga.Connexion%20.z53.docx?dl=0
>>
>> fm7079 3.my15..17 A Gathering of Gods .z42
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/57ass29st26uztj/fm7079%203.my15..17%20A%20Gathering%20of%20Gods%20.z42.docx?dl=0
>>
>> fm3027 1.my16-17 THE MANY LIVES OF QUEEN LILA .z59
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/5sidsu1x2hp0r2p/fm3027%201.my20..22%20THE%20MANY%20LIVES%20OF%20QUEEN%20LILA%20.z59.docx?dl=0
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> fm3026 1.my14-15 CRACKING THE EGG .z57
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/0u3o9kcd9pneuwp/fm3026%201.my17..19%20CRACKING%20THE%20EGG%20.z57.docx?dl=0
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *CRACKING THE EGG*
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *MOTHER AND SON*
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> **vasishtha said—*
>> 3.26.1
>>
>> इति ते वर-वर्णिन्यौ ततो ब्रह्माण्ड-मण्डलात् ।
>>
>> iti te vara-varNinyau tata:_brahmANDa-maNDalAt |
>>
>> निर्गत्य_अन्यद् अनुप्राप्ते यत्र तद् ब्राह्मण.अस्पदम् ॥३।२६।१॥
>>
>> nirgatya_anyat_anu.prApte yatra tat_brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|1||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *those two excellent ladies,*
>>
>> *having passed thru the shell of the Cosmic Egg *
>>
>> *found themselves in another place*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *a **Brâhmin**'s home*
>>
>> *. *
>> iti
>>
>> te vara-varNinyau x
>>
>> tata:_brahmANDa-maNDalAt x
>>
>> nirgatya x
>>
>> anyat_anu.prApte yatra x
>>
>> tat_brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|1||
>>
>> ~vlm.1 Vashistha said:.After the excellent ladies had returned from their
>> visit of the mundane sphere, they entered the abode where the Brahman had
>> lived before.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.1. Vasishtha said:—After the excellent ladies had returned from
>> their visit of physical sphere, they entered the house where the holy
>> brAhmaNa used to live.
>>
>>
>>
>> 02
>>
>> ततो ददृशतुः सद्म स्वम् एवम् सिद्ध-योषितौ ।
>>
>> tata:_dadRzatu: sadma svam evam siddha-yoSitau |
>>
>> अदृश्ये एव लोकस्य मण्डपम् ब्राह्मण.आस्पदम् ॥३।२६।२॥
>>
>> a.dRzye eva lokasya maNDapam brAhmaNa.Aspadam ||3|26|2||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> a.dRzye eva lokasya maNDapam brAhmaNa.Aspadam *x *
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *and*
>>
>> *there*
>>
>> *they saw*
>>
>> *her own home,*
>>
>> *and the home-tomb of the **Brâhmin*
>> ~vlm. .. the tomb or tope of the brAhmaNa.
>>
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *but*
>>
>> *lIlA & the Goddess*
>>
>> *were invisible to everyone*
>>
>> *.*
>> ~vlm.p.2 There the holy ladies, unseen by anyone, saw the tomb of the
>> brAhmaNa.
>>
>>
>>
>> 03
>>
>> चिन्ता-विधुर-दासीकम् बाष्प-क्लिन्न.अङ्गना-मुखम् ।
>>
>> cintA-vidhura-dAsIkam bASpa-klinna.aGganA-mukham |
>>
>> विध्वस्त-प्राय-वदनम् शीर्ण-पर्ण.अम्बुज.उपमम् ॥३।२६।०३॥
>>
>> vidhvasta-prAya-vadanam zIrNa-parNa.ambuja.upamam ||3|26|03||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *were weeping maidservants,*
>>
>> *tears*
>>
>> *dripping down their cheeks,*
>>
>> *faces*
>>
>> *darkened by their despondency,*
>>
>> *haggard as withered lotus-leaves*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> cintA.*care-*vidhura*.xx-*dAsIka*.xx-*m x
>>
>> bASpa*.xx-*klinna*.xx-*aGgana*.courtyard/woman-*mukha*.xx-*m =
>>
>> vidhvasta*.xx-*prAya*.xx-*vadana*.face-*m x
>>
>> zIrNa*.xx-*parNa*.xx-*ambuja*.waterborn.lotus*-*like/resembling-*m *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.3 The maid servants were dejected with sorrow, and the faces of
>> the women were soiled with tears, faded like lotuses with their withered
>> leaves.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.3 The maid servants were dejected with sorrow, and the faces of
>> the women were soiled with tears, faded like lotuses with their withered
>> leaves.
>>
>>
>> xx*1.12.1 *02 03
>>
>>
>> 04
>>
>> नष्ट-उत्सव-पुर-प्रायम् अगस्त्य.आत्तम् इव_अर्णवम् ।
>>
>> naSTa-utsava-pura-prAyam agastya.Attam iva_arNavam |
>>
>> ग्रीष्म-दग्धम् इव_उद्यानम् विद्युद् दग्धम् इव द्रुमम् ॥३।२६।४॥
>>
>> grISma-dagdham iva_udyAnam vidyut_dagdham iva drumam ||3|26|4||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *: *
>>
>> *they were*
>>
>> *dry*
>>
>> *as the ocean when *agastya drank it bone.dry;*
>>
>> *dry*
>>
>> *as a garden burned.dry by the summer heat;*
>>
>> *or*
>>
>> *dry*
>>
>> *as a tree seared by a lightning-bolt*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> naSTa*.xx-*utsava*.xx-*pura*.xx-*prAya*.xx-*m *x*
>>
>> agastya*.xx-*Atta*.xx-*m iva.*like/as.if *- arNava*.sea/ocean-*m - *as.if
>> Agastya had drunk the sea = *
>>
>> grISma-dagdham iva_udyAnam
>>
>> *like a garden in the summer heat *
>>
>> vidyu*t_d*agdham iva drumam
>>
>> *or a lightning.stricken tree*
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.4 All joy had fled from the house, leaving it like the dry bed of
>> the dead sea after its waters were sucked. It was like a garden parched in
>> summer, or a tree struck by lightening.
>>
>>
>>
>> 05
>>
>> वातच्-छिन्नम् इव_अम्भोदम् हिम-दग्धम् इव_अम्बुजम् ।
>>
>> vAtat-chinnam iva_ambhodam hima-dagdham iva_ambujam |
>>
>> अल्प-स्नेह-दशम् दीपम् इव_आलोकन-भेदनम् ॥३।२६।०५॥
>>
>> alpa-sneha-dazam dIpam iva_Alokana-bhedanam ||3|26|05||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *or *
>>
>> *lotuses burned by the snow *
>>
>> *or *
>>
>> *a lamp running out of oil, so dim that you can scarcely see*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> vAtat-chinnam iva_ambhodam x
>>
>> hima-dagdham iva_ambujam *x*
>>
>> alpa-sneha-dazam dIpam iva_Alokana-bhedanam *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.5 It was as joyless as a dried lotus torn by a blast or withering
>> under frost; and as faint as the light of a lamp without its wick or oil;
>> and as dim as the eyeball without its light.
>>
>>
>>
>> 06
>>
>> आसन्न-मृत्यु-करुण.आकुल-वक्त्र-कान्ति-
>>
>> Asanna-mRtyu-karuNa.Akula-vaktra-kAnti=
>>
>> संशीर्ण-जीर्ण-तरु.पर्ण-वन=उपमानम् ।
>>
>> saMzIrNa-jIrNa-taru.parNa-vana=upamAnam |
>>
>> वृष्टि-व्यपाय-परिधूसर-देश-रूक्षम्
>>
>> vRSTi-vyapAya-paridhUsara-deza-rUkSam
>>
>> जातम् गृहश्वर-वियोग-हतम् गृहम् तत्॥६॥
>>
>> jAtam gRha-Izvara-viyoga-hatam gRham tat||6||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *disturbed by death*
>>
>> *were like the leaves of trees that wither,*
>>
>> *crumbling down on dirty, thirsty land, for lack of rain*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *a household suffering separation from the master of the house,*
>>
>> *such was the cause of their mourning*
>>
>> *.*
>> Asanna-mRtyu-karuNa.Akula-vaktra-kAnti=saMzIrNa-jIrNa-taru.parNa-vana=upamAnam
>> |
>>
>> vRSTi-vyapAya-paridhUsara-deza-rUkSam
>>
>> jAtam x
>>
>> gRha-Izvara-viyoga-hatam x
>>
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.6. The house without its master, was as doleful as the countenance
>> of a dying person, or as a forest with its falling and withered leaves, and
>> as the dry and dusty ground for want of rain.
>>
>> xx04 05 06
>>
>>
>>
>> 07-08
>>
>> अथ सा निर्मल.ज्ञान-चिर.अभ्यासेन सुन्दरी ।
>>
>> atha sA nirmala.jJAna-cira.abhyAsena sundarI |
>>
>> सम्पन्ना सत्य-संकल्पा सत्यकामा च देववत् ॥३।२६।०७॥
>>
>> sampannA satya-saMkalpA satyakAmA ca devavat ||3|26|07||
>>
>> चिन्तयाम्.आस माम् एते देवीम् च_इमाम् स्व.बन्धवः ।
>>
>> cintayAm.Asa mAm ete devIm ca_imAm sva.bandhava: |
>>
>> पश्यन्तु तावत् सामान्य-ललना-रूप-धारणीम् ॥०८॥
>>
>> pazyantu tAvat sAmAnya-lalanA-rUpa-dhAraNIm ||08||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *that beautiful lady,*
>>
>> *long practiced in **jnAna.Wisdom**,*
>>
>> *accomplished in*
>>
>> *conceiving truth and getting truth,*
>> ~sv ... that faculty by which her thoughts instantly materialised.
>>
>>
>> *she thought,*
>>
>> *"Let it be so that these relatives all may see me and this Goddess,*
>>
>> *and so let us play our parts like them."*
>>
>> *then/next *
>>
>> *she *
>>
>> *by/with* *immaculate Wisdom/Knowledge thru her long **Practice*-ena *-
>> *sundara.*beautiful-**.xx-*I *-f.-* sampanna.*thriving/endowed.with**-*A
>> - satya.*real/existent*-saMkalpa.*Concept*.A x
>>
>> satyakAma*.Truthlover/Truelove-*A *-f.-* ca.*and.too *– devavat.
>> *Godlike/Godlily-* x
>>
>> *considered*
>>
>> *: *
>>
>> *"Me *
>>
>> *& *
>>
>> *the Goddess too *
>>
>> *–*
>>
>> *these, my.own relations, see/know - *tAvat.*that.much/since - *sAmAnya
>> *.common/ordinary-*lalana.*playing/dallying*-rUpa.*form*-dhAraNa*.xx-*I
>> *.*m
>>
>> *. *
>> ~AS. ... someone whose ideas and desires come to fruition, someone whose
>> wishes come true! • lIlA who had acquired these powers made a wish and it
>> is described as coming true in the next verse.
>>
>> ~vlm.7. … with her gracefulness of divine knowledge, and the elegance of
>> her perfections, and her devotedness to and desire of truth...
>>
>> ~vlm.p.7-8 Then Lîlâ, with her gracefulness of divine knowledge, the
>> elegance of her perfections, and her devotion for truth, thought within
>> herself that the residents of the house might see her and the goddess in
>> their ordinary forms as human beings.
>>
>> *immaculate/spotless-*jJAna.*Wisdom/Knowledge-*cira*.long\far-*abhyAsa.
>> *Practice*-ena *- *sundara.*beautiful-**.xx-*I *-f.-* sampanna.
>> *thriving/endowed.with**-*A - satya.*real/existent*-saMkalpa.*Concept*.A
>> x satyakAma*.Truthlover/Truelove-*A *-f.-* ca.*and.too *– devavat.
>> *Godlike/Godlily-* x cintayAm.Asa *- gave.thot/considered - *mAm ete
>> devIm ca_imAm *- to.me <http://to.me> these, to the Goddess too,
>> this.one - *sva.bandhava: *- my.own relations - *pazyantu*.they.see/know
>> - *tAvat.*that.much/since - *sAmAnya*.common/ordinary-*lalana.
>> *playing/dallying*-rUpa.*form*-dhAraNa*.xx-*I*.*m
>>
>>
>> 09
>>
>> ततो गृह-जनत्र स* ददर्श_अङ्गन.अद्वयम् ।
>>
>> tata:_gRha-jana:_tatra sa: dadarza_aGgana-a.dvayam |
>>
>> लक्ष्मी-गौर्योर् युगम् इव समुद्भासित-मन्दिरम् ॥३।२६।९॥
>>
>> lakSmI-gauryo:_yugam iva sam.udbhAsita-mandiram ||3|26|09||
>>
>> tata:_gRha-jana:_tatra x
>>
>> sa: dadarza_aGgana-a.dvayam |
>>
>> lakSmI-gauryo:_yugam iva x
>>
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *so it was *
>>
>> *that *
>>
>> *a certain person of the house *
>>
>> *there *
>>
>> *saw the pair of ladies together,*
>>
>> *like the Goddesses *lakshmI and *gaurI shining together in his home*
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.9 Then the people of the house saw the two ladies as Lakshmi and
>> Gauri, brightening the house with the light of their being.
>>
>> xx07 08 09
>>
>>
>>
>> 10
>>
>> आपाद-विविधा.अम्लान-माला-वसन-सुन्दरम् ।
>>
>> ApAda-vividhA-amlAna-mAlA-vasana-sundaram |
>>
>> वसन्त-लक्ष्म्योर् युगलम् इव_आमोदित-काननम् ॥३।२६।१०॥
>>
>> vasanta-lakSmyo:_yugalam iva_Amodita-kAnanam ||3|26|10||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *dressed head.to.toe in bright colors, a garden freshly come to bloom*
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> ApAda-vividhA-amlAna-mAlA-vasana-sundaram |
>>
>> vasanta-lakSmyo:_yugalam iva_Amodita-kAnanam *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.10. They were adorned from head to foot, with wreaths of unfading
>> flowers of various kinds; and they seemed like Flora-the genius of spring,
>> perfuming the house with the fragrance of a flower garden.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.10 Wreaths of unfading flowers of various kinds adorned the two
>> women from head to foot. They seemed like the personifications of spring
>> season, perfuming the house with the fragrance of a flower garden.
>>
>>
>>
>> 11
>>
>> सर्व=ओषधि-वन-ग्रामम् पूरयन्त्यौ रसायनैः ।
>>
>> sarva=oSadhi-vana-grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: |
>>
>> शीतला_आह्लाद-सुखदम् चन्द्र-द्वयम् इव_उदितम् ॥३।२६।११॥
>>
>> zItalA_AhlAda-sukhadam candra-dvayam iva_uditam ||3|26|11||
>>
>> .
>>
>> sarva=oSadhi-vana-grAmam pUrayantyau rasAyanai: |
>>
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *as *
>>
>> *sunlight freshens herbs and trees, *
>>
>> *& *
>>
>> *they become bursting with sap,*
>>
>> *so *
>>
>> *were those ladies;*
>>
>> *but *
>>
>> *they were rather two moons refreshing all they shone.upon*
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.11. They appeared to rise as a pair of moons, with their cooling and
>> pleasant beams; infusing a freshness to the family, as the moonlight does
>> to the medicinal plants in forests and villages.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.11 They appeared to rise like a pair of moons with their cooling
>> and pleasant beams infusing a freshness to the family, like moonlight does
>> to medicinal plants in forests and villages.
>>
>> xx10 11 12 13
>>
>>
>>
>> 12-13
>>
>> लम्ब.अलक-लता.आलोल-लोचन.अलि-विलोकनैः ।
>>
>> lamba-alaka-latA.Alola-locana-ali-vilokanai: |
>>
>> किरत्-कुवलय-उन्मिश्र-मालती-कुसुम-उत्करान् ॥३।२६। १२॥
>>
>> kirat-kuvalaya-unmizra-mAlatI-kusuma-utkarAn ||3|26| 12||
>>
>> द्रुत-हेम-रस.आपूर-सरित्-सरण-हारिणा ।
>>
>> druta-hema-rasa.ApUra-sarit-saraNa-hAriNA |
>>
>> देह-प्रभा-प्रवाहेण कनकी.कृत-काननम् ॥३।२६।१३॥
>>
>> deha-prabhA-pravAheNa kanakI.kRta-kAnanam ||3|26|13||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *like a pair of bees browsing a vine*
>>
>> *mixing lily and jasmine blossoms scattering everywhere*
>>
>> *it was as.if a river of melted gold flowed forth from them*
>>
>> *: *
>>
>> *their bodies shone a radiant stream of light that turned the trees to
>> gold*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> lamba-alaka-latA.Alola-locana-ali-vilokanai: |
>>
>> kirat-kuvalaya-unmizra-mAlatI-kusuma-utkarAn *x*
>>
>> druta-hema-rasa.ApUra-sarit-saraNa-hAriNA |
>>
>> deha-prabhA-pravAheNa kanakI.kRta-kAnanam *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.12 The soft glances of their eyes under the long, loose and
>> pendant curls of hair were like a shower of white malati flowers from the
>> dark cloudy spots of their black lined eyes. ~vlm.p.13. Their bodies were
>> as bright as melted gold and as vibrant as a flowing stream. Their
>> brilliance cast a golden color on the spot where they stood, as it did over
>> the forest all around.
>>
>>
>>
>> 14
>>
>> सहजाया* वपुर् लक्ष्म्या लीला-दोला-विलासिनः ।
>>
>> sahajAyA* vapu:_lakSmyA lIlA-dolA-vilAsina: |
>>
>> त* एते च तरङ्ग.आढ्या* निज-लावण्य-वारिधैः ॥३।२६।१४॥
>>
>> te_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija-lAvaNya-vAridhai: ||3|26|14||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *those two *
>>
>> *just as*
>>
>> *the nature of the sea is saltiness and rebounding waves*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> sahajAyA*:_v*apu:_lakSmyA lIlA-dolA-vilAsina: |
>>
>> ta_ete ca taraGga.ADhyA:_nija-lAvaNya-vAridhai: *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm. The natural beauty of Laxmi's body, and the tremulous glare of
>> Lílá's person, spread as it were, a sea of radiance about them, in which
>> their persons seemed to move as undulating waves.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.14 The natural beauty of Lakshmi’s body and the trembling glare of
>> Lîlâ’s body spread as it were, a sea of radiance about them in which their
>> bodies seemed to move like undulating waves.
>>
>>
>>
>> 15
>>
>> विलोल-बाहु-लतिका-युगेन_अरुण-पाणिना ।
>>
>> vilola-bAhu-latikA-yugena_aruNa-pANinA |
>>
>> किरन्-नव-नवम् हैमम् कल्प-वृक्ष-लता-वनम् ॥३।२६।१५॥
>>
>> kiran-nava-navam haimam kalpa-vRkSa-latA-vanam ||3|26|15||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *joined*
>>
>> *by hands as roseate as the dawn when it lights snowy mountain peaks*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *by/with *vilola.*rolling/glance-*bAhu*.xx-*latikA*.xx-*yuga*.xx-*ena
>> aruNa*.xx-*pANi*.xx-*nA *- *kirat*.xx -* nava*.xx-*nava*.xx-*m haima
>> *.xx-*m kalpa*.xx-*vRkSa*.xx-*latA*.xx-*vana*.xx-*m
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.15 Their relaxed arms resembling loose vines, their palms like red
>> leaflets shook like the fresh kalpa vines in the forest.
>>
>> xx13 14 15
>>
>>
>>
>> 16
>>
>> पादैर् अमृदित.अम्लान-पुष्प-कोमल-पल्लवैः ।
>>
>> pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna-puSpa-komala-pallavai: |
>>
>> स्थल.अब्ज-दलम् आलाभैर् अस्पृशद् भूतलम् पुनः ॥३।२६।१६॥
>>
>> sthala-abja-dalam AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna: ||3|26|16||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *having again touched earth,*
>>
>> *were like fresh and unwithering, tender and taintless lotus blooms*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> pAdai:_amRdita.amlAna-puSpa-komala-pallavai: |
>>
>> sthala-abja-dalam AlAbhai:_aspRzat_bhUtalam puna: *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.16 They touched the ground with their feet that resembled the
>> fresh and tender petals of a flower, or like lotuses growing upon the
>> ground.
>>
>>
>>
>> 17
>>
>> ताली-तमाल-खण्डानाम् शुष्कानाम् शुचि-शोचिषाम् ।
>>
>> tAlI-tamAla-khaNDAnAm zuSkAnAm zuci-zociSAm |
>>
>> आलोकन.अमृत.असेकैर् जनयद् बाल-पल्लवान् ॥३।२६।१७॥
>>
>> Alokana-amRta-asekai:_janayat_bAla-pallavAn ||3|26|17||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *grew radiant *
>>
>> *when watered by the nectar of their glances,*
>>
>> *and*
>>
>> *sprang forth*
>>
>>
>> *fresh shoots*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *of/for* the tAlI-tamAla-khaNDAnAm x
>>
>> zuSka*.xx-*AnAm x
>>
>> zuci*.pure/clear-*zoci*.radiance/splendor-*SAm x
>>
>> *by/with* Alokana*.xx-*amRta*.xx-*aseka*.xx-*i: x
>>
>> janayat*.giving.birth.to <http://giving.birth.to> - thm* bAla*.child-*
>> pallava*.shoot.s-*An
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.17 Their appearance seemed to sprinkle ambrosial dews all around
>> and made the dry withered and brown branches of tamara trees sprout new
>> tender leaflets.
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> 18
>>
>> "नमो ऽस्तु वन-देवीभ्याम्"_इत्य्_उक्त्वा कुसुम.अञ्जलिम् ।
>>
>> "nama:_astu vana-devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim |
>>
>> तत्याज ज्येष्ठ.शर्मा_अथ सार्धम् गृह-जनेन सः ॥३।२६।१८॥
>>
>> tatyAja jyeSTha.zarmA_atha sArdham gRha-janena sa: ||3|26|18||
>>
>> .
>>
>> "nama:_astu vana-devIbhyAm"_iti_uktvA kusuma.aJjalim |
>>
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *"All glory to the woods-Goddesses!"*
>>
>> *: *
>>
>> *so crying, *
>>
>> **jyestha-sharma *
>>
>> *threw *
>>
>> *a bouquet of *kusuma flowers,*
>>
>> *and *
>>
>> *all *
>>
>> *the house-folk *
>>
>> *did *
>>
>> *the same*
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> #jyeSTha - the Eldest. • *#**zarman -* happiness (often at the end of a
>>
>> ~vlm.p.18 On seeing them, the whole family with Jyeshtha Sarma, the
>> eldest son of the deceased brAhmaNa, cried aloud and said, "Hail to the
>> woodland goddesses,"and threw handfuls of flowers on their feet.
>>
>> xx16 17 18
>>
>>
>>
>> 19
>>
>> पपात पादयोर् गेहे तयोर् वै कुसुम.अञ्जलिः ।
>>
>> papAta pAdayo:_gehe tayo:_vai kusuma-aJjali: |
>>
>> प्रालेय-सीकरा-सारः पद्मिन्या*_इव पद्मयोः ॥३।२६।१९॥
>>
>> prAleya-sIkarA-sAra: padminyA*_iva padmayo: ||3|26|19||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *in the house*
>>
>> *there*
>>
>> *fell*
>>
>> *upon their feet*
>>
>> *sparkles of kusuma blooms like dew that sprinkles the pond-lotuses*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> papAta pAdayo*:_g*ehe tayo*:_v*ai kusuma-aJjali: |
>>
>> prAleya-sIkarA-sAra: padminy*A*_i*va padmayo: *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.19 The flower offerings that fell on their feet resembled showers
>> of dewdrops falling on lotus leaves in a lake of lotuses.
>>
>>
>>
>> 20
>>
>> जयतम् वन-देव्यौ नो* दुःख-नाश.अर्थम् आगते ।
>>
>> jayatam vana-devyau no* du:kha-nAza-artham Agate |
>>
>> प्रायः परपरित्राणम् एव कर्म निजम् सताम् ॥३।२६।२०॥
>>
>> prAya: para.paritrANam eva karma nijam satAm ||3|26|20||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *for you have come to end our suffering*
>>
>> *because it is your nature to give comfort*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *such is the constant karma of the wise*
>>
>> *!*
>>
>> jayatam vana-devyau - no* d*u:*kha-nAza*-a*rtham Agate *x*
>>
>> prAya*.xx-*: para.*other/high-*paritrANa*.xx-*m eva *x*
>>
>> karma*.xx-* nijA.*innate/own**-*m satAm - *the native karma of the good *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm. ... as it is inborn in the nature of good people, to deliver others
>> from their distress.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.20 Jyeshtha Sarma said, "Hail, you goddesses who have come here to
>> dispel our sorrow. It is inborn in the nature of good people to deliver
>> others from their distress."
>>
>> (gen. or abl.) •• #*paritrai *- protect.around, to shield +
>>
>>
>>
>> **vasishtha went.on—*
>> 21
>>
>> इति तद्.वचन.अन्ते ते देव्याव्_ऊचतुर् आदरात् ।
>>
>> iti tat.vacana-ante te devyau_Ucatu:_AdarAt |
>>
>> आख्यात* दुःखम् येन_अयम् लक्ष्यते दुःखितो जनः ॥३।२६।२१॥
>>
>> AkhyAta* du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana: ||3|26|21||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *when*
>>
>> *they had heard these words,*
>>
>> *the Goddesses*
>>
>> *gently replied*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *"Tell us, what is your trouble,*
>>
>> *what makes you people seem so sad?"*
>>
>> iti
>>
>> tat.vacana-ante *– after those words were done - *
>>
>> te devyau_Ucatu: -* the two Goddesses spoke - *
>>
>> AdarAt.*gently/politely =*
>> AkhyAta du:kham yena_ayam lakSyate du:khita:_jana:
>>
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.21 The goddesses addressed him gently, "Tell us the cause of your
>> sorrow which has made you all so sad."
>>
>> ~vlm.p.21 The goddesses addressed him gently, "Tell us the cause of your
>> sorrow which has made you all so sad."
>>
>> xx19 20 21
>>
>>
>>
>> 22
>>
>> ज्येष्ठशर्म.आदयस् ते ते देव्यौ प्रति यथाक्रमम् ।
>>
>> jyeSTha.zarma-Adaya:_te te devyau prati yathAkramam |
>>
>> निजम् तद् दुःखम् आचख्युर् दम्पति-व्यसन.आत्मकम् ॥३।२६।२२॥
>>
>>
>> .
>>
>> *then*
>>
>> *jyeSTha-zarmA and the rest*
>>
>> *described to those two Goddesses*
>>
>> *how they all suffered from the death of the **brAhmaNa** pair*
>>
>> *.*
>> jyeSTha.zarma-Adaya:_te te devyau prati yathAkramam |
>>
>> ~vlm.p.22 Then, one by one, Jyeshtha Sarma and others described their
>> sorrows owing to the death of the brAhmaNa couple.
>>
>>
>>
>> 23
>>
>> देव्याव्_अभवताम् स्निग्धाव्_इह ब्राह्मण-दम्पती ।
>>
>> devyau_a-bhavatAm snigdhau_iha brAhmaNa-dampatI |
>>
>> सर्व.अतिथी कुल.करौ स्तम्भ.अभूतौ द्विज-स्थितेः ॥३।२६।२३॥
>>
>> sarva-atithI kula.karau stambha-a.bhUtau dvija-sthite: ||3|26|23||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *—*
>>
>> *Goddesses,*
>>
>> *here there used to be*
>>
>> *once*
>>
>> *two dear people,*
>>
>> *a **brAhmaNa** and his wife*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *everyone *
>>
>> *met them *
>>
>> *as their guest*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *those two were the Leaders of our Clan,*
>>
>> *pillars of the people,*
>>
>> *models of the Twice.born*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> devy*au_a*-bhavatAm snigdh*au_*iha brAhmaNa-dampatI |
>>
>> sarva-atithI kula.karau stambha-a.bhUtau dvija-sthite: *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.23 They said, "Know, O goddess pair, there lived here a brAhmaNa
>> and his wife who had been the support of guests and a model for brAhmaNas.
>>
>>
>>
>> 24
>>
>> ताव्_अद्य गृहम् उत्सृज्य स=पुत्र.पशु-बान्धवम् ।
>>
>> tau_adya gRham utsRjya sa=putra.pazu-bAndhavam |
>>
>> स्वर्गम् गतौ नः पितरौ तेन शून्यम् जगत्-त्रयम् ॥३।२६।२४॥
>>
>> svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat-trayam ||3|26|24||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *have now departed*
>>
>> *from their house, their children, their relatives, their cattle."*
>>
>>
>>
>> *"They've gone to Heaven."*
>>
>>
>>
>> *"The world is empty without them."*
>>
>> t*au_*adya gRham utsRjya
>>
>> *the two now having left the house *
>>
>> sa=putra.pazu-bAndhavam
>>
>> *with children, livestock, relations *
>>
>> svargam gatau na: pitarau tena zUnyam jagat-trayam *x *
>> ~sv.24 Recently, they abandoned their children and grandchildren, their
>> house and their cattle, and ascended to heaven.
>>
>> ~vlm.24. They were our parents, and have lately quitted this abode; and
>> having abandoned us with all their friends and domestic animals here, have
>> departed to heaven, and left us quite helpless in this world.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.24 They were our parents who recently died. They have abandoned
>> us, leaving all their friends and domestic animals here. They have departed
>> to heaven and left us quite helpless in this world."
>>
>> xx22 23 24
>>
>>
>>
>> 25
>>
>> पक्षिणो_गृहम् आरुह्य वि.क्षिपन्तः प्रति.क्षणम् ।
>>
>> pakSiNa:_gRham Aruhya vi.kSipanta: prati.kSaNam |
>>
>> देहम् शून्ये मृतम् भक्त्या शोचन्ति मधुरैः स्वरैः ॥३।२६।२५॥
>>
>> deham zUnye mRtam bhaktyA zocanti madhurai: svarai: ||3|26|25||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *and*
>>
>> *circle*
>>
>> *the corpses*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *their crying*
>>
>> *fills the empty air with sorrowing song*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *they fly about and sing their grief*
>>
>> *.*
>> ~vlm.p.25 "The birds sitting on the top of the house have been
>> continually pouring their pious and mournful sounds over the bodies of the
>> deceased.
>>
>>
>>
>> 26
>>
>> गुहा-गुरुगुर.आराव-प्रलाप-लपन.अकुलः ।
>>
>> guhA-gurugura.ArAva-pralApa-lapana-akula: |
>>
>> सरित्-स्थूल.अश्रु-धाराभिः परिरोदिति पर्वतः ॥३।२६।२६॥
>>
>> sarit-sthUla-azru-dhArAbhi: pariroditi parvata: ||3|26|26||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *blow through mountain caves,*
>>
>> *moaning and groaning as they go,*
>>
>> *and mountain.springs pour forth their streams,*
>>
>> *as the mountains moan their lament*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> guhA-gurugura.A*rAva*-pralApa-lapana-akula: |
>>
>> sarit-sthUla-azru-dhArAbhi: pariroditi parvata: *x *
>> ~vlm.p.26 Mountains on all sides have been lamenting their loss with the
>> hoarse noise of winds howling in their caverns, shedding showers of tears
>> in the courses of the streams issuing from their sides.
>>
>>
>>
>> 27
>>
>> निर्जर.अक्रन्द-कारिण्यो_मुक्त.अम्बर-पयो.धराः ।
>>
>> nirjara.akranda-kAriNya:_mukta-ambara-paya:dharA: |
>>
>> तप्त-निःश्वास-विध्वस्ताः परम् कार्श्य-मिता* दिशः ॥३।२६।२७॥
>>
>> tapta-ni:zvAsa-vidhvastA: param kArzya-mitA* diza: ||3|26|27||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *drop an ambrosia of tears upon the earth below,*
>>
>> *and from the four directions*
>>
>> *blow*
>>
>> *the arid sighs of the four winds*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> nirjara.akranda-kAriNy*a:_m*ukta-ambara-payo.dharA: |
>>
>> tapta-n*i:*zvAsa-vidhvastA: param kArzya-mit*A* d*iza: *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.27 Clouds have poured their tears in floods of rainwater, then
>> fled from the skies. The heavenly quarters have been sending their sighs in
>> sultry winds all around."
>>
>> xx25 26 27
>>
>>
>>
>> 28
>>
>> क्षत-विक्षत-सर्व.अङ्गः करुणा.आक्रन्द-कर्कशः ।
>>
>> kSata-vikSata-sarva-aGga: karuNA.Akranda-karkaza: |
>>
>> उपवास-रतो ग्रामो दीनो_मृति-परः स्थितः ॥३।२६।२८॥
>>
>> upavAsa-rata: grAma: dIna:_mRti-para: sthita: ||3|26|28||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *bruised with mourning,*
>>
>> *their voices*
>>
>> *hoarse with their cries*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *the villagers are fasting in their misery,*
>>
>> *wanting to die*
>>
>> *.*
>> kSata-vikSata-sarva-aGga: karuNA.Akranda-karkaza: |
>>
>> upavAsa-rata: grAma: dIna:_mRti-para: sthita:
>>
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm. ... their bodies mangled by rolling upon the ground ....
>>
>> ~vlm.p.28 "The poor village people are wailing in piteous notes, their
>> bodies disheveled from rolling upon the ground. They are trying to yield up
>> their lives with continued fasting.
>>
>>
>>
>> 29
>>
>> दिवसम् प्रति वृक्षाणाम् अवश्याय_अश्रु-बिन्दव: ।
>>
>> divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru-bindava: |
>>
>> गुच्छ-लोचन-कोशेभ्य:_ताप-उष्णानि पतन्ति_अध: ॥३।२६।२९॥
>>
>> guccha-locana-kozebhya:_tApa-uSNAni patanti_adha: ||3|26|29||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *out of the trees fall frost.bitten blossoms*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *warmed by the sun,*
>>
>> *tear-drops*
>>
>> *from flowery eyes*
>>
>> *fall*
>>
>> *down*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> divasam prati vRkSANAm avazyAya_azru-bindava: |
>>
>> guccha*.xx-*locana-kozebhya:_tApa-uSNAni patanti_adha: *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.29. The trees are shedding their tears every day in drops of melting
>> snow, exuding from the cells of their leaves and flowers, resembling the
>> sockets of their eyes.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.29 The trees are shedding their tears every day in drops of
>> melting snow exuding from the cells of their leaves and flowers, resembling
>> the sockets of their eyes.
>>
>>
>>
>> 30
>>
>> प्रशान्त-जन-संचारा रथ्या क्षार-विधूसरा ।
>>
>> prazAnta-jana-saMcArA rathyA kSAra-vidhUsarA |
>>
>> विधवा-विगत.आनन्दा संशून्य-हृदया स्थिता ॥३।२६।३०॥
>>
>> vidhavA-vigata.AnandA saMzUnya-hRdayA sthitA ||3|26|30||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *silently pass by*
>>
>> *down dry and dusty streets*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *the women*
>>
>> *are*
>>
>> *untouched by happiness*
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *they grieve within their empty hearts*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> prazAnta-jana-saMcArA rathyA kSAra-vidhUsarA |
>>
>> vidhavA-vigata.AnandA saMzUnya-hRdayA sthitA *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.30. The streets are deserted for want of passers-bye, and have
>> become dusty without being watered. They have become as empty as the hearts
>> of men forsaken by their joys of life.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.30 The streets are deserted for lack of passers-by and have become
>> dusty without being watered. They have become as empty as the hearts of men
>> forsaken by their joys of life.
>>
>> xx28 29 30
>>
>>
>>
>> 31
>>
>> कोकिल.अलि-प्रलापिन्यो_वृष्टि-बाष्प-हता* लताः ।
>>
>> kokila-ali-pralApinya:_vRSTi-bASpa-hatA* latA: |
>>
>> उष्ण.उष्ण-श्वसना* देहम् घ्नन्ति पल्लव-पाणिभिः ॥३।२६।३१॥
>>
>> uSNa.uSNa-zvasanA* deham ghnanti pallava-pANibhi: ||3|26|31||
>>
>> kokila-ali-pralApinya: x
>>
>> vRSTi-bASpa-hatA* latA: |
>>
>> uSNa.uSNa-zvasanA* x
>>
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *the cooing cuckoos too must grieve,*
>>
>> *the bees hum doom,*
>>
>> *and all the vines*
>>
>> *shed showers of scalding tears from their leafy limbs*
>>
>> *.*
>> ~vlm.p.31 Among the sad notes of cuckoos and the humming of bees, fading
>> plants are wailing and withering from the sultry sighs of their inner
>> grief.
>>
>>
>>
>> 32
>>
>> आत्मानम् शतधा कर्तुम् बृहच्-छ्वभ्र-शिलातले ।
>>
>> AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat-zvabhra-zilAtale |
>>
>> निर्झराः प्रपतन्त्य्_एते ताप-तप्त-शरीरकाः ॥३।२६।३२॥
>>
>> nirjharA: prapatanti_ete tApa-tapta-zarIrakA: ||3|26|32||
>>
>> .
>>
>> AtmAnam zatadhA kartum bRhat-zvabhra-zilAtale |
>>
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *and*
>>
>> *from the mountain.tops*
>>
>> *snow.water melted by the sun flows forth,*
>>
>> *and*
>>
>> *from the cliff*
>>
>> *it throws itself burst in a hundred pieces*
>>
>> *into the pit below*
>>
>> *.*
>> ~vlm.p.32 Snows are melting from the heat of their grief, their waters
>> falling in cataracts that break into to a hundred channels as they fall
>> upon stony basins."
>>
>>
>>
>> 33
>>
>> निःशङ्कया गत-श्रीका* मूका* विलुलित.आशयाः ।
>>
>> ni:zaGkayA gata-zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita-AzayA: |
>>
>> अन्धेन तमसा पूर्णा* गृहा* गहनताम् गताः ॥३।२६।३३॥
>>
>> andhena tamasA pUrNA* gRhA* gahanatAm gatA: ||3|26|33||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *our prosperity is gone;*
>>
>> *we are stricken with despair;*
>>
>> *we are a people grown blind*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *our homes have become our dark caves*
>>
>> *.*
>> ni:zaGkayA gata-zrIkA* mUkA* vilulita-AzayA: |
>>
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.33 "Our prosperity has fled from us, and we sit here in dumb
>> despair of hope. Our houses have become dark and gloomy as a desert.
>>
>> xx31 32 33
>>
>>
>>
>> 34
>>
>> उद्यान-पुष्प-खण्डेभ्यो_रुदद्भ्यो_भ्रमर.आरवैः ।
>>
>> पूति-गन्धो_विनिर्याति स्व.अमोद.अपर-नामकः ॥३।२६।३४॥
>>
>> pUti-gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda-apara-nAmaka: ||3|26|34||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *that throve*
>>
>> *once*
>>
>> *with swarms of bumblebees,*
>>
>> *there*
>>
>> *is a fragrance of a different sort*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *it stinks*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> udyAna-puSpa-khaNDebhy*a:_r*udadbhy*a:_b*hramara-aravai: |
>>
>> pUti-gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda-apara-nAmaka: *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.34 Here the humble bees are humming in grief upon the scattered
>> flowers in our garden that now sends forth a putrid smell instead of their
>> former fragrance.
>>
>>
>>
>> 35
>>
>> चैत्र-द्रुम-विलासिन्यो विरसाः प्रतिवासरम् ।
>>
>> caitra-druma-vilAsinya:_virasA: prati.vAsaram |
>>
>> लताः कृशा* विलीयन्ते संकुचद् गुच्छ-लोचनाः ॥३।२६।३५॥
>>
>> latA: kRzA:_vilIyante saMkucat_guccha-locanA: ||3|26|35||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *that twined about the trees*
>>
>> *are sapless,*
>>
>> *and they shrink away*
>>
>> *day by day*
>>
>> *they dwindle into thinness,*
>>
>> *and their blossoms shut their flowery eyes*
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *-f.-* caitra.*springtime**-*druma.*tree**-*vilAsi*.xx-*nya:_virasa*.xx-*A:
>> prati.*towards/near-*vAsara*.xx-*m = *the* latA.*vine/creepers*: kRza.
>> *weak/skinny-*A*:* vilIyante*.xx-* saMkucat*.xx-*guccha*.xx-*locana.
>> *eyes/face-*A: x
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.35 The vines that twined so gaily round the spring trees are
>> dwindling and dying away with their closing and fading flowers.
>>
>> - *Abrus precatorius*, known commonly as jequirity, Crab's eye, rosary
>> & Tobago <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trinidad_%26_Tobago>, is a
>> pinnate-leafleted leaves <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leaf>. Its beans
>>
>>
>> 36
>>
>> प्रक्षेप्तुम् अम्बुधौ देहम् प्रवृत्ता* गन्तुम् आकुलाः ।
>>
>> prakSeptum ambudhau deham pravRttA:_gantum AkulA: |
>>
>> कुल्याः कलकल.आलोलम् दोलयन्त्यस् तनुम् भुवि ॥३।२६।३६॥
>>
>>
>> .
>>
>> *the rivers*
>>
>> *snake across the earth,*
>>
>> *and come together in their flow,*
>>
>> *uniting in a turbulence,*
>>
>> *and throw themselves into the sea*
>>
>> *.*
>> prakSeptum ambudhau deham x
>>
>> pravRttA gantum AkulA: x
>>
>> kulyA: kalakala-alolam x
>>
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.36 The rivulets, with their loose and low rippling murmur and the
>> light wavelike motion of their liquid bodies on the ground, are running
>> hurriedly in their sorrow to cast themselves into the sea.
>>
>> xx 34 35 36
>>
>>
>>
>> 37
>>
>> अशङ्क=मशक.अपात=स्पन्दम् अप्य्_अति-चापलम् ।
>>
>> a.zaGka=mazaka-apAta=spandam api_ati-cApalam |
>>
>> कलयन्त्यः स्थिता* वाप्यो_निस्पन्द.अनन्दम् आत्मनि ॥३।२६।३७॥
>>
>> kalayantya: sthitA* vApya:_nispanda.Anandam Atmani ||3|26|37||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> ap*i_a*ti-cApalam
>>
>> *tho hyperactive *
>>
>> kalayantya: sthitA* vApya: *x*
>>
>> nispanda*.Anand*am Atmani *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> yet
>>
>> by the ponds
>>
>> the yogis are seated,
>>
>> in silent grief,
>>
>> while clouds of mosquitoes buzz about their meditating heads
>>
>> ...
>>
>> ~vlm.37. The ponds are as still in their sorrow, as men sitting in their
>> meditative posture (Samádhí), notwithstanding the disturbance of the gnats
>> flying incessantly upon them.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.37 Despite the disturbance of the gnats flying constantly upon
>> them, ponds are as still in their sorrow as men sitting in meditation.
>>
>> ~AS. ... The wells (normally ) full of waves have stayed unmoving without
>> even the possibility of a ripple by landing mosquitoes, like someone with a
>> stable peaceful state of bliss.
>>
>> api sthitA: Atmani sispanda*.Anand*am. kalayantya: is plural nom. form
>> and kAla etc. It means one who creates, forms etc. So, it means formerly
>> lively wells are quite without the possibility of a ripple caused by a
>> landing mosquito.
>>
>>
>> #*azaGka*
>>
>>
>> 38
>>
>> गायत् किन्नर-गन्धर्व-विद्याधर-सुर.अङ्गनम् ।
>>
>> gAyat kinnara-gandharva-vidyAdhara-sura-aGganam |
>>
>> नूनम् अद्य नभो जातम् अस्मत्-तात.अभ्यलम्कृतम् ॥३।२६।३८॥
>>
>> nUnam adya nabha:_jAtam asmat-tAta-abhy.alamkRtam ||3|26|38||
>>
>> .
>>
>> gAyat x
>>
>> kinnara-gandharva-vidyAdhara-sura-aGganam |
>>
>> nUnam adya x
>>
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *...*
>>
>> *like*
>>
>> *the singing*
>>
>> *kimnara Whatnots,*
>>
>> *gandharva Choristers,*
>>
>> *vidyAdhara Sorcerers,*
>>
>> *and*
>>
>> *sura Brightling women*
>>
>> *chorusing*
>>
>> *in Heaven above*
>>
>> *.*
>> ~vlm.38. Verily is that part of the heaven adorned this day by the
>> presence of our parents, where the bodies of heavenly choristers, the
>> Kinnaras, Gandharvas and Vidyádharas, welcome them with their music.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.38 Truly this day, the presence of our parents is adorning that
>> part of the heaven where heavenly singers, the kinnaras, gandharvas and
>> vidyAdharas, welcome them with their music."
>>
>>
>>
>> 39
>>
>> तद् देव्यौ क्रियताम् तावद् अस्माकम् शोक-नाशनम् ।
>>
>> tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka-nAzanam |
>>
>> महताम् दर्शनम् नाम न कदाचन निष्फलम् ॥३।२६।३९॥
>>
>> mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam ||3|26|39||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *to know the presence of great ones*
>>
>> *can never be*
>>
>> *without its fruit*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka-nAzanam |
>>
>> mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.39 "Therefore, O Devis! reduce our excessive grief, because the
>> visit of the great never goes for nothing."
>>
>>
>> xx37 38 39
>>
>>
>>
>> *vasiShTha continued—*
>>
>>
>> 40
>>
>> इत्य्_उक्तवन्तम् सा पुत्रम् मूर्ध्नि पस्पर्श पाणिना ।
>>
>> iti_uktavantam sA putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA |
>>
>> पल्लवेन_आनता नम्रम् मूल-ग्रन्थिम् इव_अब्जिनी ॥३।२६।४०॥
>>
>> pallavena_AnatA namram mUla-granthim iva_abjinI ||3|26|40||
>>
>> .
>>
>> the boy with her hand = *pallava*.xx-*ena_AnatA*.xx-* namra*.xx-*m mUla
>> *.xx-*granthi*.xx-*m iva.*like/as.if *- abjinI*.xx*
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *hearing these words,*
>>
>> *she touched the boy jyeShTha-sharma*
>>
>> *upon the head,*
>>
>> *just as a lotus stalk bends down to touch a freshly budding shoot*
>>
>> *.*
>> ~vlm.p.40 Hearing these words, Lîlâ gently touched the head of her son
>> with her hand, as the lotus bed leans to touch its offshoot by the stalk.
>>
>>
>>
>> 41
>>
>> तस्याः स्पर्शेन तेन_असौ दुःख-दौर्भाग्य-संकटम् ।
>>
>> जहौ प्रावृङ्-घन.असङ्गाद् ग्रीष्म-तापम् इव_अचलः ॥३।२६।४१॥
>>
>> jahau prAvRG-ghana-asaGgAt_grISma-tApam iva_acala: ||3|26|41||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *then *
>>
>> *with her touch *
>>
>> *all of his sorrows and miseries were gone *
>>
>> *: *
>>
>> *the touch of a raincloud cools a mountain's summer heat*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> tasyA: sparzena tena_asau d*u:*kha-daurbhAgya-saMkaTam |
>>
>> jahau prAvRG-ghana-asaGgAt_grISma-tApam iva_acala: *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.41 At her touch the boy was relieved of all his sorrow and
>> misfortune, just like the summer heat of the mountain is reduced by the
>> showers of rainy season.
>>
>>
>>
>> 42
>>
>> सर्वो गृह-जनः सो_ऽथ तयोर् देव्योर् विलोकनात् ।
>>
>> sarve gRha-jana: sa:_atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt |
>>
>> लक्ष्मीवान् दुःख-निर्मुक्तो बभूव_अमृतपो यथा ॥३।२६।४२॥
>>
>> lakSmIvAn du:kha-nir.mukta:_babhUva_amRta.pa:_yathA ||3|26|42||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *blessed by the sight*
>>
>> *of that divine pair,*
>>
>> *was at once*
>>
>> *relieved of all their sorrow,*
>>
>> *as.if they had drunk of immortal nectar*
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> sarve gRha-jana: sa: - *all the people of the house -*
>> atha tayo:_devyo:_vilokanAt =
>>
>>
>> du:kha-nir.mukta:_babhUva x
>>
>> amRta.pa:_yathA * -* *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.42. All others in the house, were as highly gratified at the sight
>> of the Goddesses, as when a pauper is relieved of his poverty, and the sick
>> are healed by a draught of nectar.
>>
>>
>> xx40 41 42
>>
>>
>>
>> **rAma said—*
>>
>>
>> 43
>>
>> rr
>>
>> तया_अस्य लीलया मात्रा पुत्रस्य ज्येष्ठ-शर्मणः ।
>>
>> tayA_asya lIlayA mAtrA putrasya jyeSTha-zarmaNa: |
>>
>> कस्मान्_न दर्शनम् दत्तम् मोहम् तावन्_निराकुरु ॥३।२६।४३॥
>>
>> kasmAt_na darzanam dattam moham tAvat_nirAkuru ||3|26|43||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *show herself*
>>
>> *to jyeSTha-sharma,*
>>
>> *who was in fact her eldest son*
>>
>> *?*
>>
>> *clear-up this great confusion, please*
>>
>> *!*
>> ~vlm. ... why Lílá did not appear in her own figure before her eldest
>> son—Jyeshta Sarmá.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.43 Râma said, "Remove my doubt, sage. Why didn’t Lîlâ appear in
>> her own form of Arundhati before her eldest son, Jyeshta Sarma?"
>>
>>
>>
>> 44
>>
>> बुद्धः पृथ्व्य्.आदि-बोधेन येन पृथ्व्य्.आदि-सङ्घकः ।
>>
>> buddha: pRthvi.Adi-bodhena yena pRthvi.Adi-saGghaka: |
>>
>> तस्य पिण्ड.आत्मताम् धत्ते व्योम_एव_अन्यस्य केवलम् ॥३।२६।४४॥
>>
>> tasya piNDa.AtmatAm dhatte vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam ||3|26|44||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *by realization of the Elements,*
>>
>> *whereby there is Elemental compounding,*
>>
>> *from That*
>>
>> *the piNDa.Lump is given a self*
>>
>> *like any.other in the spacious sky*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> buddha: pRthvi.Adi-bodhena *– realized by material realization - *yena.
>> *by.which/whereby* - pRthvi.Adi.*material*-saGghaka*.xx-*: |
>>
>> tasya.*of.that* – *the state of a Lump of Self -* piNDa.*Lump*.AtmatAm
>> dhatte x
>>
>> vyoma_eva_anyasya kevalam * -* *x *
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *~vlm.p.44 Vasishtha answered:—You forget, O Râma, and think that Lîlâ
>> form, her form of pure intellect, and it was with her spiritual hand that
>>
>>
>> 45
>>
>> असद् एव_अङ्ग सद् इव भाति पृथ्व्य्.आदि-वेदनात् ।
>>
>> asat_eva_aGga sat_iva bhAti pRthvi.Adi-vedanAt |
>>
>> यथा बालस्य वेतालो न_आभाति तद्.अवेदनात् ॥३।२६।४५॥
>>
>> yathA bAlasya vetAla:_na_AbhAti tat.a-vedanAt ||3|26|45||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *altho not.So / yet as.if So,*
>>
>> *appears*
>>
>> *thru our material knowing*
>>
>> *—*
>>
>> *just as for a boy a Zombie is not seen without it*
>>
>> *. *
>> -vwv. Indeed, only non-existence appears as existence from the perception
>> of the earth and the like, as for example, a man appears to a boy as a
>> ghost on account of not knowing him. [avedanAt]
>>
>> ~vlm.45. Belief in materialism leads one to think his unreal earthly
>> frame as real, as a boy's belief in ghosts makes him take a shadow for a
>> spirit.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.45 Belief in materialism leads one to think that his unreal
>> earthly frame is real, just like a boy’s belief in ghosts makes him take a
>> shadow for a spirit.
>>
>> xx43 44 45
>>
>>
>>
>> 46
>>
>> यथा पृथ्व्य्.आदिना भातम् अ-पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवेत् क्षणात् ।
>>
>> yathA pRthvi.AdinA bhAtam a-pRthvi.Adi bhavet kSaNAt |
>>
>> स्वप्ने स्वप्न-परिज्ञानात् तथा जाग्रत्य्_अपि स्फुटम् ॥३।२६।४६॥
>>
>> svapne svapna-parijJAnAt tathA jAgrati_api sphuTam ||3|26|46||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *as in a dream*
>>
>> *: *
>>
>> *when we awake, materiality comes clear*
>>
>> *. *
>> yathA pRthvy.AdinA bhAtam x
>>
>> a-pRthvy.Adi bhavet kSaNAt |
>>
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.46. But this belief in one's materiality, is soon over upon
>> conviction of his spirituality; as the traces of our visions in a dream,
>> are effaced on the knowledge of their unreality upon waking.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.46 But this belief in one’s materiality is soon over upon
>> conviction of one’s spirituality, just like the traces of our visions in a
>> dream are removed on the knowledge of their unreality upon waking.
>>
>>
>>
>> 47
>>
>> पृथ्व्य्.आदि खतया बुद्धम् खम् इत्य्_एव_अनुभूयते ।
>>
>> pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate |
>>
>> तथा.हि क्षुब्ध-धातूनाम् कुड्येषु ख* इव_उद्यमः ॥३।२६।४७॥
>>
>> tathA.hi kSubdha-dhAtUnAm kuDyeSu kha* iva_udyama: ||3|26|47||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *so*
>>
>> *it is experienced*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *for thru compounding of the Elements,*
>>
>> *the perceived walls*
>>
>> *are*
>>
>> *as.if arisen in space*
>>
>> *.*
>> pRthvi.Adi khatayA buddham x
>>
>> kham iti_eva_anu.bhUyate x
>>
>> tathA.hi kSubdha-dhAtUnAm x
>>
>>
>> *. *
>> ~AS. When one understands the material world (pRthvyAdi) as empty space,
>> one only experiences the empty space. Similarly, disturbed people go at a
>> wall as.if there is an opening. I see two types of transposed experiences
>> being discussed here. You may truly experience the world as vacuous or you
>> may simply be confused about it. In the former case, you are liberated, in
>> the latter case, you are in a dreamlike state and might awaken from it.
>> This is what is further described.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.47 Belief that matter is an empty nothing leads to the knowledge
>> of the spirit. A glass door appears as open space to someone of an
>> irritable temperament. In the same way matter appears as nothing to the
>> wise.
>>
>>
>>
>> 48
>>
>> स्वप्ने नगरम् उर्वीम् वा शून्यम् खातम् च बुध्यते ।
>>
>> svapne nagaram urvIm vA zUnyam khAtam ca budhyate |
>>
>> स्वप्न.अङ्गना च कुरुते शून्या_अप्य्_अर्थ-क्रियाम् नृणाम् ॥३।२६।४८॥
>>
>> svapna-aGganA ca kurute zUnyA_api_artha-kriyAm nRNAm ||3|26|48||
>>
>> .
>>
>> svapne x
>>
>> nagaram urvIm vA x
>>
>> zUnyam khAtam ca x
>>
>> budhyate x =
>>
>> svapna-aGganA ca x
>>
>> kurute x
>>
>> zUnyA_api_artha-kriyAm nRNAm
>>
>>
>> *in dream,*
>>
>> *the very emptiness of Space is seen to be a town upon the earth*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *and a girl in a dream still has effect upon a man*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> svapne
>>
>> *in dream *
>>
>> nagaram urvIm vA
>>
>> *a city or the earth*
>>
>> zUnyam khAtam ca
>>
>> *empty & excavated *
>>
>> budhyate *x *
>>
>> svapna-aGganA ca kurute
>>
>> *and a dream-girl makes*
>>
>> zUnyA_ap*y *
>>
>> *tho empty *
>>
>> *a*rtha-kriyAm nRNAm
>>
>> *something to do for men*
>>
>> *. *
>> -vwv.280/3.26.48. In a dream, one perceives a city, a vacant land, or an
>> excavation. A dream-woman, though non-existent, causes the accomplishment
>> of a thing (perceivable by the senses), to men (for example, seminal
>> discharge).
>>
>> ~vlm.p.48 A dream presents the sights of cities, lands, air and water
>> where there are no such things in actuality. A dream causes the movements
>> of our limbs and bodies for no purpose.
>>
>> xx46 47 48
>>
>>
>>
>> 49
>>
>> खम् पृथ्व्य्.आदितया बुद्धम् पृथ्व्य्.आदि भवति क्षणात् ।
>>
>> kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt |
>>
>> मूर्च्छायाम् परलोको_ऽपि प्रत्यक्षम् अनुभूयते ॥३।२६।४९॥
>>
>>
>> .
>>
>> kham pRthvy.AditayA buddham – *Ur sky with a state of materialness is
>> realized - * pRthvy.Adi bhavati kSaNAt *– becoming material in an
>> instant = *mUrcchAyAm *- in a faint - *paraloka:_api – *even the
>> Otherworld* – is pratyakSa*.evidently experienced - *
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *conceived as Elemental*
>>
>> *at once becomes Elemental*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *in this way*
>>
>> *someone fallen in a faint*
>>
>> *experiences the Other World*
>>
>> *.*
>> -vwv.281/3.26.49. The sky understood by earthhood and the like becomes
>> earth and the rest in a moment. In fainting, even the next world is
>> experienced directly.
>>
>> ~sv.49-52 A dreamer does not see this world, a man in deep coma may even
>> see the other world.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.49 As air appears as earth in dreaming, so the nonexistent world
>> appears to exist in waking. It is thus that men see and talk of things
>> unseen and unknown in their fits of delirium.
>>
>>
>>
>> 50
>>
>> बालो व्योम_एव वेतालम् म्रियमाणो_ऽम्बरे वनम् ।
>>
>> bAla:_vyoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam |
>>
>> केशोण्ड्रकम् खम् अन्यस् तु खम् अन्यो_वेत्ति मौक्तिकम् ॥३।२६।५०॥
>>
>> kezoNDrakam kham anya:_tu kham anya:_vetti mauktikam ||3|26|50||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *a child*
>>
>> *sees*
>>
>> *a Zombie in the sky;*
>>
>> *so*
>>
>> *somebody dying*
>>
>> *sees*
>>
>> *a forest in the sky*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *some*
>>
>> *see a net;*
>>
>> *and some*
>>
>> *a string of pearls*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> bAl*a:_v*yoma_eva vetAlam mriyamANa:_ambare vanam |
>>
>> kezoNDrakam kham anya:_tu kham any*a:_v*etti mauktikam *x *
>>
>> *. *
>> -vwv. A boy regards only the sky as a ghost; the dying one (experiences)
>> a forest in the sky; another (with eye-defect, regards) floating specks (or
>> balls of hair) as the sky and yet another (looks upon) the sky as a pearl
>> (e.g. the starry heaven as pearl-studded).
>>
>> ~vlm.50. So boys see ghosts in the air, and the dying man views a forest
>> in it; others see elephants in clouds, and some see pearls in sun-beams.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.50 Children see ghosts in the air and a dying man sees a forest in
>> it. Others see elephants in clouds, and some see pearls in sunbeams.
>>
>>
>>
>> 51
>>
>> त्रस्त-क्षीब.अर्ध-निद्राश्_च नौ.यानश्_च सदा_एव खे ।
>>
>> trasta-kSIba-ardha-nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe |
>>
>> वेताल=वन.वृक्ष.आदि पश्यन्त्य्_अनुभवन्ति च ॥३।२६।५१॥
>>
>> vetAla=vana.vRkSa.Adi pazyanti_anubhavanti ca ||3|26|51||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *with drunkards & the half-asleep & the seasick traveler*
>>
>> *—*
>>
>> *always in their sky they see*
>>
>> *Zombies or moving trees or some such thing*
>>
>> *& *
>>
>> *experience it*
>>
>> *.*
>> trasta-kSIba-ardha-nidrA:_ca nau.yAna:_ca sadA_eva khe |
>>
>>
>> *. *
>> -vwv.183/3.26.51. The frightened, the intoxicated and the half-asleep
>> and those going in a boat (or the sea-sick), always see and experience
>> ghosts, forests, trees and the like in the sky.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.51 Those who are panic-struck and deranged in their minds, the
>> half-waking and passengers in vessels, see many appearances like such
>> ghosts and forests and betray what they see (in dreams) by the movements of
>> their bodies.
>>
>> xx49 50 51
>>
>>
>>
>> 52
>>
>> यथाभावितम् एतेषाम् पदार्थानाम् अतो वपुः ।
>>
>> yathA-bhAvitam eteSAm padArthAnAm ata:_vapu: |
>>
>> अभ्यास-जनितम् भाति न_अस्त्य्_एकम् परमार्थतः ॥३।२६।५२॥
>>
>> abhyAsa-janitam bhAti na_asti_ekam paramArthata: ||3|26|52||
>>
>>
>> *we become just-as.if there were such things,*
>>
>> *whatever "such" may be the effort of our mind*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *we seem to see it,*
>>
>> *but,*
>>
>> *in the higher sense,*
>>
>> *it is not what it seems to be at.all*
>>
>> *.*
>> yathA-bhAvitam x
>>
>> eteSAm padArthAnAm x
>>
>> ata:_vapu: |
>>
>> abhyAsa-janitam bhAti x
>>
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.52. In this manner every one is of the form of whatever he thinks
>> himself to be; and it is habit only that makes him to believe himself as
>> such, though he is not so in reality.
>>
>> -vwv.278/3.26.52. Hence, the form of these objects is as imagined. What
>> is caused by repeated practice (or imagination) appears. Really, there is
>> nothing that is firm.
>>
>>
>>
>> 53
>>
>> लीलया तु यथा-वस्तु बुद्धा पृथ्व्य्.आदि-नास्तिता ।
>>
>> lIlayA tu yathA-vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi-nAstitA |
>>
>> आकाशम् एव संवित्त्या भाति भ्रान्तितया_उदितम् ॥३।२६।५३॥
>>
>> AkAzam eva saMvittyA bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam ||3|26|53||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *reality*
>>
>> *for lIlA*
>>
>> *was understood*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *that only by materiality there comes existence,*
>>
>> *and what is only Space,*
>>
>> *through awareness-understanding,*
>>
>> *seems-to.be <http://seems-to.be>*
>>
>> *through delusion*
>>
>> *.*
>> lIlayA tu yathA-vastu buddhA pRthvy.Adi-nAstitA |
>>
>> AkAzam eva saMvittyA bhAti bhrAntitayA_uditam
>>
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.53. But Lílá who had known the truth and inexistence of the world,
>> was conscious of its nothingness, and viewed all things to be but erroneous
>> conceptions of the mind.
>>
>> ~sv.53 Lîlâ had realised the truth.
>>
>>
>>
>> 54
>>
>> ब्रह्मात्मा-एक-चित्.आकाश-मात्र-बोधवतो मुनेः ।
>>
>> brahmAtmA-eka-cit.AkAza-mAtra-bodhavata:_mune: |
>>
>> पुत्र-मित्र-कलत्राणि कथम् कानि कदा कुतः ॥३।२६।५४॥
>>
>> putra-mitra-kalatrANi katham kAni kadA kuta: ||3|26|54||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *who understands the brâhmic.Self as one single space of Consciousness *
>>
>> *where's there room for wives, friends, and sons*
>>
>> *? *
>>
>> *and how*
>>
>> *? *
>>
>> *and who*
>>
>> *? *
>>
>> *and when*
>>
>> *? *
>>
>> *and why*
>>
>> *? *
>>
>> *of/for* *the *brahmAtmA*.brahmic.Self-*eka.*only/one*-cit.
>> *Consciousness*-AkAza.*Space**-*mAtra.*measured**/mode-*bodhava.
>> *realizing*-ta: - mune: - **muni, - *
>>
>> putra*.xx-*mitra*.xx-*kalatra*.xx-*ANi katham*.xx-* kAni*.xx-* kadA*.xx-*
>> kuta:* .xx-*
>>
>> *? *
>> ~vlm.54. Thus he who sees brahmA only to fill the sphere of his
>> intellect, has no room for a son or friend or consort to abide in it.
>>
>> ~sv.54 He who has realised the truth that Brahman, the self, etc., are
>> all one infinite consciousness — unto him where is son, friend, wife, etc.?
>>
>> xx52 53 54
>>
>>
>>
>> 55
>>
>> दृश्यम् आदाव्_अनुत्पन्नम् यच्च भात्य्_अजम् एव तत् ।
>>
>> dRzyam Adau_an-utpannam yat_ca bhAti_ajam eva tat |
>>
>> सम्यग्-ज्ञानवताम् एवम् राग-द्वेष-दृशौ कुतः ॥३।२६।५५॥
>>
>> samyak-jJAnavatAm evam rAga-dveSa-dRzau kuta: ||3|26|55||
>>
>> .
>>
>> dRzyam Adau_an-utpannam -
>>
>> yac_ca bhAti_ajam eva tat -
>>
>> samyag-jJAnavatAm evam -
>>
>> rAga-dveSa-dRzau kuta: -
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *when it's seen that*
>>
>> *That*
>>
>> *very Unborn Perfect Wisdom*
>>
>> *thus*
>>
>> *is*
>>
>> *in the beginning*
>>
>> *unproduced,*
>>
>> *where are its perceptions of love or hate*
>>
>> *?*
>> ~vlm.55. He who views the whole as full with the spirit of Brahma, and
>> nothing produced in it, has no room for his Affection or hatred to any body
>> in it.
>>
>>
>>
>> 56
>>
>> हस्तः शिरसि यद् दत्तो_लीलया ज्येष्थ-शर्मणः ।
>>
>> hasta: zirasi yat_datta:_lIlayA jyeStha-zarmaNa: |
>>
>> तत् प्रभाव-स्थित.आरम्भ-सम्बोधायाश्_चितेः फलम् ॥३।२६।५६॥
>>
>> tat prabhAva-sthita.Arambha-sambodhAyA:_cite: phalam ||3|26|56||
>>
>> .
>>
>> hasta: zirasi yat_datta: -
>>
>> lIlayA jyeStha-zarmaNa: =
>>
>> tat -
>>
>> prabhAva-sthita.Arambha-sambodhAyA: -
>>
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *the hand*
>>
>> *which was lIlA's,*
>>
>> *placed upon the head of her oldest son jyeSTha-sharma,*
>>
>> *was there to produce a state launching realization,*
>>
>> *the fruit of Affective Understanding*
>>
>> *.*
>> ~vlm. ... his edification in intellectual knowledge.
>>
>> ~vlm.p.56 The hand that Lîlâ laid on the head of Jyeshtha Sarma, her
>> eldest son, was not lain from her maternal affection for him, but for his
>> edification in intellectual knowledge.
>>
>>
>>
>> 57
>>
>> बोधो हि चेतति यथा_एव तथा शुभानि
>>
>> bodha:_hi cetati yathA_eva tathA zubhAni
>>
>> सूक्ष्मस् तु खाद् अपि तथा_अतीतराम् वि.शुद्धः ।
>>
>> sUkSma:_tu khAt_api tathA_atItarAm vi.zuddha: |
>>
>> सर्वत्र राघव स* एव पदार्थ-जालम्
>>
>> sarvatra rAghava sa* eva padArtha-jAlam
>>
>> स्वप्नेषु कल्पित-पुरेष्व्_अनुभूतम् एतत् ॥३।२६।५७॥
>>
>> svapneSu kalpita-pureSu_anubhUtam etat ||3|26|57||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *yes*
>>
>> *there are auspicious things*
>>
>> *subtler even than kha.space <http://kha.space>*
>>
>> *and even purer*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> *everywhere,*
>>
>> *child of the raghu Clan,*
>>
>> *there's only this network of things*
>>
>> *with imaginary cities in dream*
>>
>> *for your experience*
>> .
>>
>> ~vlm.57. Because the intellect being awakened, there is all felicity
>> attendant upon it. It is more subtile than ether and far purer than vacuum,
>> and leads the intellectual being above the region of air. All things beside
>> are as images in a dream.
>>
>>
>> xx55 56 57
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *o*ॐ*m*
>>
>>
>> DAILY READINGS th 16 May, 2019
>>
>> fm5068 2.my16-17 The sanga.Connexion .z53
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/7w52ymglho4nhom/fm5068%202.my16-17%20The%20sanga.Connexion%20.z53.docx?dl=0
>>
>> fm7079 3.my15..17 A Gathering of Gods .z42
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/57ass29st26uztj/fm7079%203.my15..17%20A%20Gathering%20of%20Gods%20.z42.docx?dl=0
>>
>> fm3027 1.my16-17 THE MANY LIVES OF QUEEN LILA .z59
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/5sidsu1x2hp0r2p/fm3027%201.my20..22%20THE%20MANY%20LIVES%20OF%20QUEEN%20LILA%20.z59.docx?dl=0
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *Â**U*U*M**m*mmm....
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> s*a*MtoSa: paramo lAbha: sat-saGga: paramA gati: |
>> vicAra: paramam jJAnam zama: hi paramam sukham ||3|103|19||
>>
>>
>> *Enquiry the highest wisdom, and Peace the highest enjoyment. **2.16.19*
>>
>>
>>
>> *+++*
>>
>> *++*
>>
>> *+*
>>
>>
>>
>> *Comments and suggestions*
>> are welcome at
>>
>> das....@gmail.com
>>
>> Please begin the Subject line with the relevant sarga/canto Number, e.g.
>>
>> *+*
>>
>> *The complete YVFiles*,
>> including the Concordant Glossary, and every Sarga/Canto,
>>
>> in their most recent update,
>>
>> can be downloaded at:
>>
>> All YVFiles:
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/sh/jqx2zv9ekpnade9/AADi__P5w3QM0Y5kJANUFh-Ia?dl=0
>>
>> Concordant Glossary (CGl1405)
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/mats7olf4xfvsnm/CGl.1405.docx?dl=0
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> "Rare Ramana video", with a wise Cow, and a monkey Prince!
>>
>> <http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w814-Pj3bM8>
>> पूति-गन्धो_विनिर्याति स्व.अमोद.अपर-नामकः ॥३।२६।३४॥
>>
>> pUti-gandha:_viniryAti sva.amoda-apara-nAmaka: ||3|26|34||
>>
>> चैत्र-द्रुम-विलासिन्यो विरसाः प्रतिवासरम् ।
>>
>> caitra-druma-vilAsinya:_virasA: prati.vAsaram |
>>
>> लताः कृशा* विलीयन्ते संकुचद् गुच्छ-लोचनाः ॥३।२६।३५॥
>>
>> latA: kRzA:_vilIyante saMkucat_guccha-locanA: ||3|26|35||
>>
>> प्रक्षेप्तुम् अम्बुधौ देहम् प्रवृत्ता* गन्तुम् आकुलाः ।
>>
>> prakSeptum ambudhau deham pravRttA:_gantum AkulA: |
>>
>> कुल्याः कलकल.आलोलम् दोलयन्त्यस् तनुम् भुवि ॥३।२६।३६॥
>>
>> अशङ्क=मशक.अपात=स्पन्दम् अप्य्_अति-चापलम् ।
>>
>> a.zaGka=mazaka-apAta=spandam api_ati-cApalam |
>>
>> कलयन्त्यः स्थिता* वाप्यो_निस्पन्द.अनन्दम् आत्मनि ॥३।२६।३७॥
>>
>> kalayantya: sthitA* vApya:_nispanda.Anandam Atmani ||3|26|37||
>>
>> गायत् किन्नर-गन्धर्व-विद्याधर-सुर.अङ्गनम् ।
>>
>> gAyat kinnara-gandharva-vidyAdhara-sura-aGganam |
>>
>> नूनम् अद्य नभो जातम् अस्मत्-तात.अभ्यलम्कृतम् ॥३।२६।३८॥
>>
>> nUnam adya nabha:_jAtam asmat-tAta-abhy.alamkRtam ||3|26|38||
>>
>> तद् देव्यौ क्रियताम् तावद् अस्माकम् शोक-नाशनम् ।
>>
>> tat_devyau kriyatAm tAvat_asmAkam zoka-nAzanam |
>>
>> महताम् दर्शनम् नाम न कदाचन निष्फलम् ॥३।२६।३९॥
>>
>> mahatAm darzanam nAma na kadAcana niSphalam ||3|26|39||
>>
>> वसिष्ठ* उवाच ।
>>
>> vasiSTha* uvAca |
>>
>> इत्य्_उक्तवन्तम् सा पुत्रम् मूर्ध्नि पस्पर्श पाणिना ।
>>
>> iti_uktavantam sA putram mUrdhni pasparza pANinA |
>>
>> पल्लवेन_आनता नम्रम् मूल-ग्रन्थिम् इव_अब्जिनी ॥३।२६।४०॥
>>
>> pallavena_AnatA namram mUla-granthim iva_abjinI ||3|26|40||
>>
>> तस्याः स्पर्शेन तेन_असौ दुःख-दौर्भाग्य-संकटम् ।
>>
>>
>> *vasiShTha said—*
>> 3.26.1 02 03 04 05 06
>>
>> 07
>>
>> 08 09 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18
>>
>> 19
>>
>> 19
>>
>>
>> *in the house*
>>
>> *there*
>>
>> *fell*
>>
>> *upon their feet*
>>
>> *sparkles of kusuma blooms like dew that sprinkles the pond-lotuses*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> 20
>>
>> *Glory to you, you Forest.Goddesses!*
>>
>> *for you have come to end our suffering*
>>
>> *because it is your nature to give comfort*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *such is the constant karma of the wise*
>>
>> *!*
>> 21
>>
>> 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
>>
>> 35
>>
>> 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43
>>
>>
>> 44
>>
>> *realizing*
>>
>> *by realization of the Elements *
>>
>> *whereby there is Elemental compounding *
>>
>> *from That *
>>
>> *the piNDa.Lump is given a self*
>>
>> *like any.other in the spacious sky*
>>
>> *.*
>> 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57
>>
>>
>>
>> +++
>>
>>
>>
>> *28|29|35|30|31|*32|54|*33|34|*40|*36|37|38|*55|21|39|*41|*22|*42|43|*
>> 08|47|*46|*07|*48|49|50|*11|*11|51|52|*35|*53|56|57|*21|*01|02|03|04|07|*
>> 22|*05|06|*45|*09|10|12|11|13|14|15|*19|
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> --
>> You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups
>> "yoga vasishtha" group.
>> To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an
>> email to yoga-vasishth...@googlegroups.com.
>> To post to this group, send email to yoga-va...@googlegroups.com.
>> To view this discussion on the web visit
>> https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/yoga-vasishtha/01e82cd9-219a-4dc7-8041-81fe8d8eb51a%40googlegroups.com
>> .